\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-1975\Adi 13 -- 1975.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
9
9
9
9
9
9
10
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
25
25
25
25
26
27
28
29
29
30
31
32
33
33
33
33
33
33
33
33
33
33
33
33
33
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
45
45
45
45
46
47
48
49
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
61
61
61
61
62
63
64
65
65
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
77
77
77
77
78
79
80
81
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
93
93
93
93
93
94
95
96
97
97
98
99
100
101
101
101
101
101
101
101
101
101
101
101
101
102
103
104
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
117
117
117
117
118
119
120
121
121
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
133
133
133
134
135
136
137
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
149
149
150
151
152
153
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
165
165
166
167
168
169
169
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
181
181
182
183
184
185
185
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
197
197
197
198
199
200
201
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
213
213
213
214
215
216
217
217
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
229
229
229
230
231
232
233
233
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
245
245
245
246
247
248
249
249
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
261
261
261
262
263
264
265
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
277
277
277
278
279
280
281
281
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
293
293
293
294
295
296
297
297
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
309
309
309
310
311
312
313
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
327
327
327
327
328
329
330
331
331
331
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
343
343
343
343
344
345
346
347
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
359
359
359
360
361
362
363
363
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
375
375
375
376
377
378
379
379
379
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
391
391
392
393
394
395
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
407
407
408
409
410
411
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
423
423
423
424
425
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
437
437
437
438
439
440
441
441
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
453
453
454
455
456
457
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
469
469
470
471
472
473
473
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
485
485
485
486
487
488
489
489
489
489
490
491
492
493
493
493
493
493
494
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
507
507
507
508
509
510
511
511
511
512
513
514
515
515
515
515
515
515
515
515
516
516
516
516
516
516
516
516
516
516
516
517
518
519
520
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
528
528
528
529
530
531
532
532
533
534
535
536
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
544
544
544
545
546
547
548
548
548
549
550
551
552
552
552
552
552
552
552
552
552
552
552
553
554
555
556
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
564
564
564
565
566
567
568
568
568
569
570
571
572
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
580
580
580
581
582
583
584
584
584
585
586
587
588
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
596
596
596
597
598
599
600
600
601
602
603
604
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
612
612
612
613
614
615
616
616
616
617
618
619
620
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
628
628
628
629
630
631
632
632
632
632
633
634
635
636
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
644
644
644
645
646
647
648
648
648
649
650
651
652
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
660
660
660
661
662
663
664
664
664
665
666
667
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
668
669
670
671
672
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
680
680
680
681
682
683
684
684
684
685
686
687
688
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
696
696
696
697
698
699
700
700
700
701
702
703
704
704
704
704
704
704
704
704
705
706
707
708
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
716
716
716
717
718
719
720
720
720
721
722
723
724
724
724
724
724
724
724
724
724
724
725
726
726
726
726
726
726
726
726
726
726
726
726
727
728
728
728
728
728
728
728
728
728
728
728
728
729
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
730
731
732
733
734
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
742
742
743
744
745
746
746
747
748
749
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
750
751
752
753
754
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
762
762
762
763
764
765
766
766
767
768
769
770
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
778
778
778
779
780
781
782
782
782
783
784
785
786
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
794
794
794
795
796
797
798
798
798
799
800
801
802
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
810
810
811
812
813
814
814
814
814
815
816
817
818
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
826
826
826
827
828
829
830
830
830
831
832
833
834
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
842
842
842
843
844
845
846
846
846
847
848
849
850
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
858
858
858
859
860
861
862
862
862
863
864
865
866
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
874
874
874
875
876
877
878
878
878
879
880
881
882
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
890
890
890
891
892
893
894
894
895
896
897
898
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
906
906
906
907
908
909
910
910
910
911
912
913
914
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
924
924
924
924
924
924
925
926
927
928
928
928
928
929
930
931
932
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
940
940
940
941
942
943
944
944
944
945
946
947
948
948
948
948
948
948
948
949
950
951
952
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
962
962
962
962
962
962
962
963
964
965
966
966
966
966
967
968
969
970
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
978
978
978
979
980
981
982
982
983
984
985
986
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
994
994
994
995
996
997
998
998
998
999
1000
1001
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1002
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1014
1014
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1018
1018
1019
1020
1021
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1022
1023
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1024
1025
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1026
1027
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1028
1029
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1030
1031
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1032
1033
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1034
1035
1036
1036
1036
1036
1036
1036
1036
1036
1036
1036
1037
1038
1038
1038
1038
1038
1038
1038
1038
1038
1038
1038
1039
1040
1041
1042
1043
1044
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1050
1050
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1054
1055
1056
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1066
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1070
1071
1072
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1082
1082
1082
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1086
1086
1086
1087
1088
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1098
1098
1098
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1102
1102
1102
1102
1103
1104
1105
1106
1106
1106
1106
1106
1106
1107
1108
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1118
1118
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1122
1122
1123
1124
1125
1126
1126
1126
1127
1128
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1138
1138
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1142
1143
1144
1145
1146
1146
1146
1146
1146
1146
1146
1146
1147
1148
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1158
1158
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1162
1163
1164
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1174
1174
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1178
1178
1179
1180
1181
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1182
1183
1184
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1194
1194
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1198
1198
1199
1200
1201
1202
1202
1202
1203
1204
1205
1206
1207
1208
1208
1208
1208
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1220
1220
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1224
1225
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1236
1236
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1240
1240
1241
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1252
1252
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1256
1256
1257
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1268
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1272
1272
1273
1274
1275
1276
1276
1276
1276
1276
1276
1276
1276
1276
1276
1276
1276
1277
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1288
1288
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1292
1293
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1304
1304
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1308
1308
1309
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1320
1320
1320
1320
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1324
1324
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1340
1340
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1356
1356
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1360
1360
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1364
1364
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1369
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1370
1371
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1382
1382
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1386
1387
1388
1389
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1390
1391
1392
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1402
1402
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1406
1406
1407
1408
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1418
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1422
1423
1424
1425
1426
1426
1426
1426
1426
1426
1426
1426
1426
1426
1426
1426
1427
1428
1428
1428
1428
1428
1428
1428
1428
1428
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1434
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1440
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1444
1445
1446
1447
1448
1448
1448
1448
1449
1450
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1460
1460
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1464
1465
1466
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1476
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1480
1481
1482
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1492
1492
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1496
1497
1498
1499
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1500
1501
1502
1502
1502
1502
1502
1502
1502
1502
1502
1502
1503
1504
1504
1504
1504
1504
1504
1504
1504
1504
1504
1504
1504
1505
1506
1506
1506
1506
1506
1506
1507
1508
1509
1510
1511
1512
1513
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1514
1515
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1516
1517
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1518
1519
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1521
1522
1523
1524
1525
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1532
1532
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1536
1536
1537
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1548
1548
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1552
1552
1553
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1564
1564
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1568
1568
1569
1570
1571
1572
1572
1573
1573
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1579
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1591
1591
1591
1592
1593
1594
1595
1595
1595
1595
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1609
1610
1611
1611
1611
1611
1612
1613
1614
1615
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1625
1626
1627
1627
1627
1627
1628
1629
1630
1631
1631
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1635
1635
1635
1635
1635
1635
1635
1635
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1645
1646
1647
1647
1647
1647
1648
1649
1650
1651
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1661
1662
1663
1663
1663
1663
1664
1665
1666
1667
1667
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1677
1678
1679
1679
1679
1679
1680
1681
1682
1683
1683
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1687
1687
1687
1687
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1697
1698
1699
1699
1699
1699
1700
1701
1702
1703
1703
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1713
1714
1715
1715
1715
1715
1716
1717
1718
1719
1719
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1733
1733
1733
1733
1733
1733
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1737
1737
1737
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1751
1751
1751
1751
1751
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1755
1755
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1759
1759
1759
1759
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1773
1773
1773
1773
1773
1773
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1777
1777
1777
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1795
1795
1795
1795
1795
1795
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1799
1799
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1813
1813
1813
1813
1813
1813
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1817
1817
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1835
1835
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1849
1849
1849
1849
1849
1849
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1853
1853
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1867
1867
1867
1867
1867
1867
1867
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1871
1871
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1875
1875
1875
1875
1875
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1893
1893
1893
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1897
1897
1897
1897
1897
1897
1897
1897
1897
1897
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1915
1915
1915
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1933
1933
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1951
1951
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1965
1965
1965
1965
1965
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1969
1969
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1991
1991
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1995
1995
1995
1995
1995
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2027
2027
2027
2027
2027
2027
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2031
2031
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2049
2049
2049
2049
2049
2049
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2053
2053
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2075
2075
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2079
2079
2079
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2093
2093
2093
2093
2093
2093
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2097
2097
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2111
2111
2111
2111
2111
2111
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2115
2115
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2133
2133
2133
2133
2133
2133
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2137
2137
2137
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2155
2155
2155
2155
2155
2155
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2159
2159
2159
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2177
2177
2177
2177
2177
2177
2177
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2181
2181
2181
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2195
2195
2195
2195
2195
2195
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2199
2199
2199
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2213
2213
2213
2213
2213
2213
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2217
2217
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2231
2231
2231
2231
2231
2231
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2235
2235
2235
2235
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2243
2243
2243
2244
2245
2246
2247
2247
2247
2248
2249
2250
2251
2251
2251
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2267
2267
2267
2267
2267
2267
2267
2267
2267
2267
2267
2268
2269
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2275
2275
2275
2276
2277
2277
2277
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2287
2288
2289
2290
2291
2291
2291
2291
2291
2291
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2295
2295
2295
2296
2297
2298
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2304
2305
2306
2306
2306
2306
2306
2307
2308
2308
2308
2309
Adi 13-1975: The Advent of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
Chapter 13
The Advent of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
This Thirteenth Chapter of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta describes Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's appearance. The entire Adi-lila section describes
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's household life, and similarly the Antya-lila
describes His life in the sannyasa order. Within the Antya-lila,
the first six years of His sannyasa life are called Madhya-lila.
During this time, Caitanya Mahaprabhu toured southern India, went to
Vrndavana, returned from Vrndavana and preached the sankirtana movement.
A learned brahmana named Upendra Misra who resided in the district of
Srihatta was the father of Jagannatha Misra, who came to Navadvipa to
study under the direction of Nilambara Cakravarti and then settled there
after marrying Nilambara Cakravarti's daughter, Sacidevi. Sri Sacidevi
gave birth to eight children, all daughters, who died one after another
immediately after birth. After her ninth pregnancy, she gave birth to a
son, who was named Visvarupa. Then, in 1407 Saka Era on
the full moon evening of the month of Phalguna, during the constellation
of simhalagna, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared as
the son of Sri Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra. After hearing of the birth
of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, learned scholars and brahmanas, bringing many
gifts, came to see the newly born baby. Nilambara Cakravarti, who was
a great astrologer, immediately prepared a horoscope, and by
astrological calculation he saw that the child was a great personality.
This chapter describes the symptoms of this great personality.
Adi 13.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
sa prasidatu caitanya-
devo yasya prasadatah
tal-lila-varnane yogyah
sadyah syad adhamo 'py ayam
SYNONYMS
sah -- He; prasidatu -- may bestow His blessings; caitanya-devah -- Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yasya -- of whom; prasadatah -- by the grace;
tat-lila -- His pastimes; varnane -- in the description; yogyah -- able;
sadyah -- immediately; syat -- becomes possible; adhamah -- the most
fallen; api -- although; ayam -- I am.
TRANSLATION
I wish the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose mercy even one
who is fallen can describe the pastimes of the Lord.
PURPORT
To describe Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Sri Krsna, one needs
supernatural power, which is the grace and mercy of the Lord. Without
this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By
dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one who is unfit for a
literary career can describe wonderful transcendental topics.
Description of Krsna is possible for one who is empowered. Krsna-sakti
vina nahe tara pravartana (Cc. Antya 7.11). Unless endowed with the
mercy of the Lord, one cannot preach of the Lord's name, fame, quality,
form, entourage and so on. It should be concluded, therefore, that the
description of Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
manifests specific mercy bestowed upon the author, although he thought
of himself as the most fallen. We should not consider him fallen because
he describes himself as such. Rather, anyone who is able to compose such
transcendental literature is our esteemed master.
Adi 13.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya gauracandra
jayadvaitacandra jaya jaya nityananda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; gauracandra -- Lord Gauracandra; jayadvaitacandra
-- all glories to Advaita Acarya; jaya jaya -- all
glories to; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to
Advaitacandra! All glories to Lord Nityananda Prabhu!
Adi 13.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
jaya jaya gadadhara jaya srinivasa
jaya mukunda vasudeva jaya haridasa
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya gadadhara -- all glories to Gadadhara Prabhu; jaya srinivasa --
all glories to Srinivasa Acarya; jaya mukunda -- all glories to
Mukunda; vasudeva -- all glories to Vasudeva; jaya haridasa -- all
glories to Haridasa Thakura.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Gadadhara Prabhu! All glories to Srinivasa Acarya Prabhu!
All glories to Mukunda Prabhu and Vasudeva Prabhu! All glories to
Haridasa Thakura!
Adi 13.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
jaya damodara-svarupa jaya murari gupta
ei saba candrodaye tamah kaila lupta
SYNONYMS
jaya -- all glories; damodara-svarupa -- of the name Svarupa Damodara;
jaya -- all glories; murari gupta -- of the name Murari Gupta; ei saba --
of all these; candra-udaye -- such moons having arisen; tamah --
darkness; kaila -- made; lupta -- dissipated.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Svarupa Damodara and Murari Gupta! All these brilliant
moons have together dissipated the darkness of this material world.
Adi 13.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
jaya sri-caitanyacandrera bhakta candra-gana
sabara prema-jyotsnaya ujjvala tri-bhuvana
SYNONYMS
jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
candrera -- who is as bright as the moon; bhakta -- devotees; candra-
gana -- other moons; sabara -- of all of them; prema-jyotsnaya -- by the
full light of love of Godhead; ujjvala -- bright; tri-bhuvana -- all the
three worlds.
TRANSLATION
All glories to the moons who are devotees of the principal moon, Lord
Caitanyacandra! Their bright moonshine illuminates the entire universe.
PURPORT
In this verse we find the moon described as candra-gana, which is plural
in number. This indicates that there are many moons. In Bhagavad-
gita the Lord says, naksatranam aham sasi: "Among the stars, I
am the moon." (Bg. 10.21) All the stars are like the moon. Western
astronomers consider the stars to be suns, but Vedic astronomers,
following the Vedic scriptures, consider them moons. The sun has the
ability to shine powerfully, and the moons reflect the sunshine and
therefore look brilliant. In Caitanya-caritamrta Krsna is described
to be like the sun. The supreme powerful is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Sri Krsna, or Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and His devotees are
also bright and illuminating because they reflect the supreme sun. The
Caitanya-caritamrta states:
krsna -- surya-sama; maya haya andhakara
yahan krsna, tahan nahi mayara adhikara
"Krsna is bright like the sun. As soon as the sun appears, there is no
question of darkness or nescience." (Cc. Madhya 22.31) Similarly, this
verse also describes that by the illumination of all the moons,
brightened by the reflection of the Krsna sun, or by the grace of all
the devotees of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the entire world will be
illuminated, despite the darkness of Kali-yuga. Only the devotees of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu can dissipate the darkness of Kali-yuga, the
ignorance of the population of this age. No one else can do so. We
therefore wish that all the devotees of the Krsna consciousness movement
may reflect the supreme sun and thus dissipate the darkness of the
entire world.
Adi 13.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
ei ta' kahila grantharambhe mukha-bandha
ebe kahi caitanya-lila-krama-anubandha
SYNONYMS
ei ta' -- thus; kahila -- I have spoken; grantha-arambhe -- in the
beginning of the book; mukha-bandha -- preface; ebe -- now; kahi -- I
speak; caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lila-krama -- the
chronological order of His pastimes; anubandha -- as they are combined
together.
TRANSLATION
Thus I have spoken the preface of Caitanya-caritamrta. Now I shall
give a synopsis of the entire book in the
form of codes.
Adi 13.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
prathame ta' sutra-rupe kariye ganana
pache taha vistari kariba vivarana
SYNONYMS
prathame -- in the beginning; ta' -- however; sutra-rupe -- in the form
of codes; kariye -- do; ganana -- counting; pache -- thereafter;
taha -- that; vistari -- describing; kariba -- I shall do; vivarana --
expansion.
TRANSLATION
First let me state the pastimes of the Lord in codes. Then I
shall describe them in detail.
Adi 13.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya navadvipe avatari
ata-callisa vatsara prakata vihari
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; navadvipe -- at
Navadvipa; avatari -- adventing Himseif; ata-callisa -- forty-eight;
vatsara -- years; prakata -- visible; vihari -- enjoying.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, adventing Himself in Navadvipa, was
visible for forty-eight years, enjoying His pastimes.
Adi 13.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
caudda-sata sata sake janmera pramana
caudda-sata pancanne ha-ila antardhana
SYNONYMS
caudda-sata -- 1400; sata -- and seven; sake -- in the Saka Era;
janmera -- of birth; pramana -- evidence; caudda-sata pancanne -- in the
year 1455; ha-ila -- became; antardhana -- disappearance.
TRANSLATION
In the year 1407 of the Saka Era, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu appeared, and in the year 1455 He disappeared
from this world.
Adi 13.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
cabbisa vatsara prabhu kaila grha-vasa
nirantara kaila krsna-kirtana-vilasa
SYNONYMS
cabbisa -- twenty-four; vatsara -- years; prabhu -- the Lord; kaila --
did; grha-vasa -- residing at home; nirantara -- always; kaila -- did;
krsna-kirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; vilasa -- pastimes.
TRANSLATION
For twenty-four years Lord Caitanya lived in the grhastha-asrama [
household life], always engaging in the pastimes of the Hare Krsna
movement.
Adi 13.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
cabbisa vatsara-sese kariya sannyasa
ara cabbisa vatsara kaila nilacale vasa
SYNONYMS
cabbisa -- twenty-four; vatsara -- years; sese -- at the end of; kariya -
- accepting; sannyasa -- renounced order; ara -- another; cabbisa --
twenty-four; vatsara -- years; kaila -- did; nilacale -- at Jagannatha
Puri; vasa -- reside.
TRANSLATION
After twenty-four years He accepted the renounced order of life,
sannyasa, and He resided for twenty-four years more at Jagannatha Puri.
Adi 13.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
tara madhye chaya vatsara -- gamanagamana
kabhu daksina, kabhu gauda, kabhu vrndavana
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- out of that; chaya vatsara -- six years;
gamanagamana -- touring; kabhu -- sometimes; daksina -- in South
India; kabhu -- sometimes; gauda -- in Bengal; kabhu -- sometimes;
vrndavana -- in Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
Of these last twenty-four years, He spent the first six years
continuously touring India, sometimes in South India, sometimes in
Bengal and sometimes in Vrndavana.
Adi 13.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
astadasa vatsara rahila nilacale
krsna-prema-namamrte bhasa'la sakale
SYNONYMS
astadasa -- eighteen; vatsara -- years; rahila -- remained; nilacale --
at Jagannatha Puri; krsna-prema -- love of Godhead; nama-amrte -- in the
nectar of the Hare Krsna mantra; bhasa'la -- inundated; sakale --
everyone.
TRANSLATION
For the remaining eighteen years He continuously stayed in Jagannatha
Puri. Chanting the nectarean Hare Krsna maha-mantra, He inundated
everyone there in a flood of love of Krsna.
Adi 13.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
garhasthye prabhura lila -- 'adi'-lilakhyana
'madhya'- 'antya'-lila -- sesa-lilara dui nama
SYNONYMS
garhasthye -- in household life; prabhura -- of the Lord; lila --
pastimes; adi -- the original; lila -- pastimes; akhyana -- has the name
of; madhya -- middle; antya -- last; lila -- pastimes; sesa-lilara --
the last part of the pastimes; dui -- two; nama -- names.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of His household life are known as Adi-lila, or the
original pastimes. His later pastimes are known as Madhya-lila
and Antya-lila, or the middle and final pastimes.
Adi 13.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
adi-lila-madhye prabhura yateka carita
sutra-rupe murari gupta karila grathita
SYNONYMS
adi-lila -- the original pastimes; madhye -- within; prabhura -- of the
Lord; yateka -- whatever; carita -- activities; sutra-rupe -- in the
form of codes or notes; murari gupta -- of the name Murari Gupta; karila
-- has; grathita -- recorded.
TRANSLATION
All the pastimes enacted by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His Adi-lila
were recorded in the form of codes by Murari Gupta.
Adi 13.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
prabhura ye sesa-lila svarupa-damodara
sutra kari' granthilena granthera bhitara
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; ye -- whatever; sesa-lila -- pastimes at the
end; svarupa- damodara -- of the name Svarupa Damodara; sutra kari' --
in the form of notes; granthilena -- recorded; granthera -- a book;
bhitara -- within.
TRANSLATION
His later pastimes [Madhya-lila and Antya-lila] were recorded
by His secretary, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, and thus
kept within a book.
Adi 13.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
ei dui janera sutra dekhiya suniya
varnana karena vaisnava krama ye kariya
SYNONYMS
ei -- of these; dui -- two; janera -- persons; sutra -- notes; dekhiya --
after looking at; suniya -- and hearing; varnana -- description; karena
-- does; vaisnava -- the devotee; krama -- chronological; ye -- which;
kariya -- making.
TRANSLATION
By seeing and hearing the notes recorded by these two great
personalities, a Vaisnava, a devotee of the Lord, can know these
pastimes one after another.
Adi 13.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
balya, pauganda, kaisora, yauvana, -- cari bheda
ataeva adi-khande lila cari bheda
SYNONYMS
balya -- childhood; pauganda -- early boyhood; kaisora -- later boyhood;
yauvana -- youth; cari -- four; bheda -- divisions; ataeva -- therefore;
adi-khande -- in the original part; lila -- of the pastimes; cari --
four; bheda -- divisions.
TRANSLATION
In His original pastimes there are four divisions: balya, pauganda,
kaisora and yauvana [childhood, early boyhood, later boyhood and youth].
Adi 13.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
sarva-sad-guna-purnam tam
vande phalguna-purnimam
yasyam sri-krsna-caitanyo
'vatirnah krsna-namabhih
SYNONYMS
sarva -- all; sat -- auspicious; guna -- qualities; purnam -- filled
with; tam -- that; vande -- I offer obeisances; phalguna -- of the month
of Phalguna; purnimam -- the full-moon evening; yasyam -- in which; sri-
krsna-caitanyah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avatirnah -- advented;
krsna -- Lord Krsna's; namabhih -- with the chanting of the holy names.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the full-moon evening in the month
of Phalguna, an auspicious time full of auspicious symptoms, when Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advented Himself with the chanting of the holy
name, Hare Krsna.
Adi 13.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
phalguna-purnima-sandhyaya prabhura janmodaya
sei-kale daiva-yoge candra-grahana haya
SYNONYMS
phalguna-purnima -- of the full moon of the month of Phalguna; sandhyaya
-- in the evening; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; janma-
udaya -- at the time of His birth; sei-kale -- at that moment; daiva-
yoge -- accidentally; candra-grahana -- lunar eclipse; haya -- takes
place.
TRANSLATION
On the full-moon evening of the month of Phalguna when the Lord took
birth, coincidentally there was also a lunar eclipse.
Adi 13.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
'hari' 'hari' bale loka harasita hana
janmila caitanya-prabhu 'nama' janmaiya
SYNONYMS
hari hari -- the holy names of the Lord; bale -- speak; loka -- the
people; harasita -- jubilant; hana -- becoming; janmila -- took birth;
caitanya-prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nama -- the holy name;
janmaiya -- after causing to appear.
TRANSLATION
In jubilation everyone was chanting the holy name of the Lord -- "Hari!
Hari!" -- and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then appeared, after first
causing the appearance of the holy name.
Adi 13.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
janma-balya-pauganda-kaisora-yuva-kale
hari-nama laoyaila prabhu nana chale
SYNONYMS
janma -- time of birth; balya -- childhood; pauganda -- early boyhood;
kaisora -- end of boyhood; yuva-kale -- youth; hari-nama -- the holy
name of the Lord; laoyaila -- caused to take; prabhu -- the Lord; nana --
various; chale -- under different pleas.
TRANSLATION
At His birth, in His childhood, in His early and later boyhood as
well as in His youth, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, under different pleas,
induced people to chant the holy name of Hari [the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra].
Adi 13.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
balya-bhava chale prabhu karena krandana
'krsna' 'hari' nama suni' rahaye rodana
SYNONYMS
balya-bhava chale -- as if in His childhood state; prabhu -- the Lord;
karena -- does; krandana -- crying; krsna -- Lord Krsna; hari -- Lord
Hari; nama -- names; suni' -- hearing; rahaye -- stops; rodana -- crying.
TRANSLATION
In His childhood, when the Lord was crying, He would stop immediately
upon hearing the holy names Krsna and Hari.
Adi 13.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
ataeva 'hari' 'hari' bale narigana
dekhite aise yeba sarva bandhu-jana
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord; bale --
chant; narigana -- all the ladies; dekhite -- to see; aise -- they
come; yeba -- whoever; sarva -- all; bandhu-jana -- friends.
TRANSLATION
All the friendly ladies who came to see the child would chant the holy
names, "Hari, Hari!" as soon as the child would cry.
Adi 13.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
'gaurahari' bali' tare hase sarva nari
ataeva haila tanra nama 'gaurahari'
SYNONYMS
gaurahari -- of the name Gaurahari; bali' -- addressing Him thus; tare --
unto the Lord; hase -- laugh; sarva nari -- all the ladies; ataeva --
therefore; haila -- became; tanra -- His; nama -- name; gaurahari -- of
the name Gaurahari.
When all the ladies saw this fun, they enjoyed laughing and called the
Lord "Gaurahari." Since then, Gaurahari became another of His names.
Adi 13.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
balya vayasa -- yavat hate khadi dila
pauganda vayasa -- yavat vivaha na kaila
SYNONYMS
balya vayasa -- childhood age; yavat -- until the time; hate -- in His
hand; khadi -- chalk; dila -- was given; pauganda vayasa -- the part of
boyhood known as pauganda; yavat -- until; vivaha -- marriage; na -- not;
kaila -- did take place.
TRANSLATION
His childhood lasted until the date of hate khadi, the beginning of His
education, and His age from the end of His childhood until He married is
called pauganda.
Adi 13.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
vivaha karile haila navina yauvana
sarvatra laoyaila prabhu nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
vivaha karile -- after getting married; haila -- began; navina -- new;
yauvana -- youth; sarvatra -- everywhere; laoyaila -- caused to take;
prabhu -- the Lord; nama-sankirtana -- the sankirtana movement.
TRANSLATION
After His marriage His youth began, and in His youth He induced everyone
to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra anywhere and everywhere.
Adi 13.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
pauganda-vayase padena, padana sisyagane
sarvatra karena krsna-namera vyakhyane
SYNONYMS
pauganda-vayase -- in the age of pauganda; padena -- studies; padana --
teaches; sisya-gane -- disciples; sarvatra -- everywhere; karena -- does;
krsna-namera -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; vyakhyane -- description.
TRANSLATION
During His pauganda age He became a serious student and also taught
disciples. In this way He used to explain the holy name of Krsna
everywhere.
Adi 13.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
sutra-vrtti-panji-tika krsnete tatparya
sisyera pratita haya, -- prabhava ascarya
SYNONYMS
sutra -- codes; vrtti -- explanation; panji -- application; tika --
notes; krsnete -- unto Krsna; tatparya -- culmination; sisyera -- of the
disciple; pratita -- realization; haya -- becomes; prabhava -- influence;
ascarya -- wonderful.
TRANSLATION
When teaching a course in grammar [vyakarana] and explaining it with
notes, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His disciples about the glories of
Lord Krsna. All explanations culminated in Krsna, and His disciples
would understand them very easily. Thus His influence was wonderful.
PURPORT
Srila Jiva Gosvami compiled a grammar in two parts named Laghu-hari-
namamrta-vyakarana and Brhad-dhari-namamrta-vyakarana. If someone
studies these two texts in vyakarana, or grammar, he learns the
grammatical rules of the Sanskrit language and simultaneously learns how
to become a great devotee of Lord Krsna.
In the Caitanya-bhagavata, First Chapter, there is a
statement about the method by which Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught
grammar. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained the codes of grammar to
be eternal, like the holy name of Krsna. As stated in Bhagavad-gita (
15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah. The purport of all revealed
scriptures is understanding of Krsna. Therefore if a person explains
anything that is not Krsna, he simply wastes his time laboring hard
without fulfilling the aim of his life. If one simply becomes a teacher
or professor of education but does not understand Krsna, it is to be
understood that he is among the lowest of mankind, as stated in
Bhagavad-gita (naradhamah mayayapahrta-jnanah). If one
does not know the essence of all revealed scriptures but still becomes a
teacher, his teaching is like the disturbing braying of an ass.
Adi 13.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
yare dekhe, tare kahe, -- kaha krsna-nama
krsna-name bhasaila navadvipa-grama
SYNONYMS
yare -- whomever; dekhe -- He sees; tare -- to him; kahe -- He says;
kaha -- speak; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; krsna-name --
by the holy name of Lord Krsna; bhasaila -- was inundated; navadvipa --
the place of the name Navadvipa; grama -- village.
TRANSLATION
When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a student, He asked whomever He met to
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way He inundated the whole
town of Navadvipa with the chanting of Hare Krsna.
PURPORT
The present Navadvipa-dhama is but a part of the whole of Navadvipa.
Navadvipa means "nine islands." These nine islands, which occupy an area
of land estimated at thirty-two square miles, are surrounded by
different branches of the Ganges. In all nine of those islands of the
Navadvipa area there are different places for cultivating devotional
service. It is stated in the Srimad-Bhagavatam that there are
nava-vidha bhakti, nine different activities of devotional service:
sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam
arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam. There are different
islands in the Navadvipa area for cultivation of these nine varieties of
devotional service. They are as follows: (1) Antardvipa, (2)
Simantadvipa, (3) Godrumadvipa, (4) Madhyadvipa, (5) Koladvipa, (6)
Rtudvipa, (7) Jahnudvipa, (8) Modadruma-dvipa and (9) Rudradvipa.
According to the settlement map, our ISKCON Navadvipa center is situated
on the Rudradvipa island. Below Rudradvipa, in Antardvipa, is Mayapur.
There Sri Jagannatha Misra, the father of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, used to
reside. In all these different islands, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a
young man, used to lead His sankirtana party. He thus inundated the
entire area with the waves of love of Krsna.
Adi 13.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
kisora vayase arambhila sankirtana
ratra-dine preme nrtya, sange bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
kisora vayase -- just before the beginning of His youthful life;
arambhila -- began; sankirtana -- the sankirtana movement; ratra-dine --
night and day; preme -- in ecstasy; nrtya -- dancing; sange -- along
with; bhakta-gana -- the devotees.
TRANSLATION
Just prior to His youthful life, He began the sankirtana movement. Day
and night He used to dance in ecstasy with His devotees.
Adi 13.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
nagare nagare bhrame kirtana kariya
bhasaila tri-bhuvana prema-bhakti diya
SYNONYMS
nagare nagare -- in different parts of the town; bhrame -- wanders;
kirtana -- chanting; kariya -- performing; bhasaila -- inundated; tri-
bhuvana -- all the three worlds; prema-bhakti -- love of Godhead; diya --
distributing.
TRANSLATION
The sankirtana movement went on from one part of the town to another, as
the Lord wandered everywhere performing kirtana. In this way He
inundated the whole world by distributing love of Godhead.
PURPORT
One may raise the question how all three worlds became inundated with
love of Krsna since Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed kirtana only in the
Navadvipa area. The answer is that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna
Himself. The entire cosmic manifestation results from the Lord's first
setting it in motion. Similarly, since the sankirtana movement was first
set in motion five hundred years ago by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire
that it spread all over the universe, the Krsna consciousness movement,
in continuity of that same motion, is now spreading all over the world,
and in this way it will gradually spread all over the universe. With the
spread of the Krsna consciousness movement, everyone will merge in an
ocean of love of Krsna.
Adi 13.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
cabbisa vatsara aiche navadvipa-grame
laoyaila sarva-loke krsna-prema-name
SYNONYMS
cabbisa -- twenty-four; vatsara -- years; aiche -- in that way;
navadvipa -- of the name Navadvipa; grame -- in the village; laoyaila --
induced; sarva-loke -- every man; krsna-prema -- love of Krsna; name --
in the holy name.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived in the Navadvipa area for twenty-four
years, and He induced every person to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
and thus merge in love of Krsna.
Adi 13.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
cabbisa vatsara chila kariya sannyasa
bhakta-gana lana kaila nilacale vasa
SYNONYMS
cabbisa -- twenty-four; vatsara -- years; chila -- remained; kariya --
accepting; sannyasa -- the renounced order; bhakta-gana -- devotees;
lana -- taking with Him; kaila -- did; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri;
vasa -- reside.
TRANSLATION
For His remaining twenty-four years, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after
accepting the renounced order of life, stayed at Jagannatha Puri with
His devotees.
Adi 13.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
tara madhye nilacale chaya vatsara
nrtya, gita, premabhakti-dana nirantara
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- out of those twenty-four years; nilacale -- while He was
staying at Jagannatha Puri; chaya vatsara -- continuously for six years;
nrtya -- dancing; gita -- chanting; prema-bhakti -- love of Krsna; dana -
- distribution; nirantara -- always.
TRANSLATION
For six of these twenty-four years in Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri], He
distributed love of Godhead by always chanting and dancing.
Adi 13.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
setubandha, ara gauda-vyapi vrndavana
prema-nama pracariya karila bhramana
SYNONYMS
setubandha -- Cape Comorin; ara -- and; gauda -- Bengal; vyapi --
extending; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; prema-nama -- love of Krsna and
the holy name of Krsna; pracariya -- distributing; karila -- performed;
bhramana -- touring.
TRANSLATION
Beginning from Cape Comorin and extending through Bengal to Vrndavana,
during these six years He toured all of India, chanting, dancing and
distributing love of Krsna.
Adi 13.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
ei 'madhyalila' nama -- lila-mukhyadhama
sesa astadasa varsa -- 'antyalila' nama
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; madhyalila nama -- named the middle pastimes; lila --
pastimes; mukhya-dhama -- principal place; sesa -- last; astadasa --
eighteen; varsa -- years; antyalila -- the final pastimes; nama --
named.
TRANSLATION
The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His travels after He
accepted sannyasa are His principal pastimes. His activities during His
remaining eighteen years are called antya-lila, or the final portion
of His pastimes.
Adi 13.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
tara madhye chaya vatsara bhaktagana-sange
prema-bhakti laoyaila nrtya-gita-range
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- out of that; chaya vatsara -- six years; bhakta-gana-
sange -- along with devotees; prema-bhakti -- love of Krsna; laoyaila --
induced; nrtya -- dancing; gita -- chanting; range -- in transcendental
bliss.
TRANSLATION
For six of the eighteen years He continuously stayed in Jagannatha Puri,
He regularly performed kirtana, inducing all the devotees to love Krsna
simply by chanting and dancing.
Adi 13.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
dvadasa vatsara sesa rahila nilacale
premavastha sikhaila asvadana-cchale
SYNONYMS
dvadasa -- twelve; vatsara -- years; sesa -- balance; rahila -- remained;
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; prema-avastha -- a state of ecstasy;
sikhaila -- instructed everyone; asvadana-chale -- under the plea of
tasting it Himself.
TRANSLATION
For the remaining twelve years He stayed in Jagannatha Puri, He taught
everyone how to taste the transcendental mellow ecstasy of love of Krsna
by tasting it Himself.
PURPORT
A person who is advanced in Krsna consciousness always feels separation
from Krsna because such a feeling of separation excels the feeling of
meeting Krsna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His last twelve years of
existence within this world at Jagannatha Puri, taught the people of the
world how, with a feeling of separation, one can develop His dormant
love of Krsna. Such feelings of separation or meeting with Krsna are
different stages of love of Godhead. These feelings develop in time when
a person seriously engages in devotional service. The highest stage is
called prema-bhakti, but this stage is attained by executing sadhana-
bhakti. One should not try to elevate himself artificially to the stage
of prema-bhakti without seriously following the regulative principles of
sadhana-bhakti. Prema-bhakti is the stage of relishing, whereas sadhana-
bhakti is the stage of improving in devotional service. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu taught this cult of devotional service in full detail by
practical application in His own life. It is said, therefore, apani
acari' bhakti sikhaimu sabare. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself,
and in the role of a krsna-bhakta, a devotee of Krsna, He instructed the
entire world how one can execute devotional service and thus go back
home, back to Godhead, in due course of time.
Adi 13.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
ratri-divase krsna-viraha-sphurana
unmadera cesta kare pralapa-vacana
SYNONYMS
ratri-divase -- day and night; krsna-viraha -- feelings of separation
from Krsna; sphurana -- awakening; unmadera -- of a madman; cesta --
activities; kare -- performs; pralapa -- talking inconsistently; vacana -
- words.
TRANSLATION
Day and night Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt separation from Krsna.
Manifesting symptoms of this separation, He cried and talked very
inconsistently, like a madman.
Adi 13.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
sri-radhara pralapa yaiche uddhava-darsane
seimata unmada-pralapa kare ratri-dine
SYNONYMS
sri-radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; pralapa -- talking; yaiche -- as
She did; uddhava-darsane -- by meeting Uddhava; seimata -- exactly
like that; unmada -- madness; pralapa -- talking inconsistently; kare --
does; ratri-dine -- day and night.
TRANSLATION
As Srimati Radharani talked inconsistently when She met Uddhava, so also
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu relished, both day and night, such ecstatic talk
in the mood of Srimati Radharani.
PURPORT
In this connection one should refer to Srimati Radharani's soliloquy
after meeting Uddhava in Vrndavana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented a
similar picture of such ecstatic imaginary talking. Full of jealousy and
madness symptomizing neglect of Krsna, Srimati Radharani, criticizing a
bumblebee, talked just like a madwoman. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in the
last days of His pastimes, exhibited all the symptoms of such ecstasy.
In this connection one should refer to the Fourth Chapter of Adi-
lila, verses 107 and 108.
Adi 13.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
vidyapati, jayadeva, candidasera gita
asvadena ramananda-svarupa-sahita
SYNONYMS
vidyapati -- the author of the name Vidyapati; jayadeva -- of the name
Jayadeva; candidasera -- of the name Candidasa; gita -- their songs;
asvadena -- tastes; ramananda -- of the name Ramananda; svarupa -- of
the name Svarupa; sahita -- along with.
TRANSLATION
The Lord used to read the books of Vidyapati, Jayadeva and Candidasa,
relishing their songs with His confidential associates like Sri
Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
PURPORT
Vidyapati was a famous composer of songs about the pastimes of Radha-
Krsna. He was an inhabitant of Mithila, born in a brahmana family. It is
calculated that he composed his songs during the reign of King Sivasimha
and Queen Lachimadevi in the beginning of the Fourteenth Century of the
Saka Era, almost one hundred years before the appearance of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The twelfth generation of Vidyapati's descendants
is still living. Vidyapati's songs about the pastimes of Lord Krsna
express intense feelings of separation from Krsna, and Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu relished all those songs in His ecstasy of separation from
Krsna.
Jayadeva was born during the reign of Maharaja Laksmana Sena of Bengal
in the Eleventh or Twelfth Century of the Saka Era. His father was
Bhojadeva, and his mother was Vamadevi. For many years he lived in
Navadvipa, then the capital of Bengal. His birthplace was in the Birbhum
district in the village Kendubilva. In the opinion of some authorities,
however, he was born in Orissa, and still others say that he was born in
Southern India. He passed the last days of his life in Jagannatha Puri.
One of his famous books is Gita-govinda, which is full of transcendental
mellow feelings of separation from Krsna. The gopis felt separation from
Krsna before the rasa dance, as mentioned in the Srimad-Bhagavatam, and
the Gita-govinda expresses such feelings. There are many commentaries on
the Gita-govinda by many Vaisnavas.
Candidasa was born in the village of Nannura, which is also in the
Birbhum district of Bengal. He was born of a brahmana family, and it is
said that he also took birth in the beginning of the Fourteenth Century,
Sakabda Era. It has been suggested that Candidasa and Vidyapati were
great friends because the writings of both express the transcendental
feelings of separation profusely. The feelings of ecstasy described by
Candidasa and Vidyapati were actually exhibited by Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. He relished all those feelings in the role of Sri
Radharani, and His appropriate associates for this purpose were Sri
Ramananda Raya and Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. These intimate
associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu helped the Lord very much in the
pastimes in which He felt like Radharani.
Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments in this connection that
such feelings of separation as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed from the
books of Vidyapati, Candidasa and Jayadeva are especially reserved for
persons like Sri Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara, who were
paramahamsas, men of the topmost perfection, because of their advanced
spiritual consciousness. Such topics are not to be discussed by ordinary
persons imitating the activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. For
critical students of mundane poetry and literary men without God
consciousness who are after bodily sense gratification, there is no need
to read such a high standard of transcendental literature. Persons who
are after sense gratification should not try to imitate raganuga
devotional service. In their songs, Candidasa, Vidyapati and
Jayadeva have described the transcendental activities of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Mundane reviewers of the songs of Vidyapati,
Jayadeva and Candidasa simply help people in general become debauchees,
and this leads only to social scandals and atheism in the world. One
should not misunderstand the pastimes of Radha and Krsna to be the
activities of a mundane young boy and girl. The mundane sexual
activities of young boys and girls are most abominable. Therefore, those
who are in bodily consciousness and who desire sense gratification are
forbidden to indulge in discussions of the transcendental pastimes of
Sri Radha and Krsna.
Adi 13.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
krsnera viyoge yata prema-cestita
asvadiya purna kaila apana vanchita
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; viyoge -- in separation; yata -- as many;
prema -- loving affairs; cestita -- activities; asvadiya -- tasting them;
purna -- fulfilled; kaila -- made; apana -- own; vanchita -- desires.
TRANSLATION
In separation from Krsna, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu relished all these
ecstatic activities, and thus He fulfilled His own desires.
PURPORT
In the beginning of Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that Lord
Caitanya appeared to taste the feelings Radharani felt upon
seeing Krsna. Krsna Himself could not understand the ecstatic feelings
of Radharani toward Him, and therefore He desired to accept the role of
Radharani and thereby taste these feelings. Lord Caitanya is Krsna with
the feelings of Radharani; in other words, He is a combination of Radha
and Krsna. It is therefore said, sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe
anya. By worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu alone, one can relish the
loving affairs of Radha and Krsna together. One should therefore try to
understand Radha-Krsna not directly but through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
and through His devotees. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura therefore says,
rupa-raghunatha-pade haibe akuti, kabe hama bujhaba se yugala-piriti: "
When shall I develop a mentality of service toward Sri Rupa Gosvami,
Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and the other devotees of Lord
Caitanya and thus become eligible to understand the pastimes of Sri
Radha and Krsna?"
Adi 13.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
ananta caitanya-lila ksudra jiva hana
ke varnite pare, taha vistara kariya
SYNONYMS
ananta -- unlimited; caitanya-lila -- the pastimes of Lord Caitanya;
ksudra -- a small; jiva -- living entity; hana -- being; ke -- who;
varnite -- describe; pare -- can; taha -- that; vistara -- expanding;
kariya -- doing so.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu are unlimited. How much can a
small living entity elaborate about those transcendental pastimes?
Adi 13.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
sutra kari' gane yadi apane ananta
sahasra-vadane tenho nahi paya anta
SYNONYMS
sutra -- codes; kari' -- making; gane -- counts; yadi -- if; apane --
personally; ananta -- Sesanaga, the Personality of Godhead;
sahasra-vadane -- by thousands of mouths; tenho -- He also; nahi -- does
not; paya -- get; anta -- the limit.
TRANSLATION
If Sesanaga Ananta personally were to make the pastimes of Lord
Caitanya into codes, even with His thousands of mouths there is no
possibility that He could find their limit.
Adi 13.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
damodara-svarupa, ara gupta murari
mukhya-mukhya-lila sutre likhiyache vicari'
SYNONYMS
damodara-svarupa -- of the name Svarupa Damodara; ara -- and; gupta
murari -- of the name Murari Gupta; mukhya-mukhya -- most important;
lila -- pastimes; sutre -- in codes; likhiyache -- have written; vicari'
-- by mature deliberation.
TRANSLATION
Devotees like Sri Svarupa Damodara and Murari Gupta have recorded all
the principal pastimes of Lord Caitanya in the form of notes, after
deliberate consideration.
Adi 13.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
sei, anusare likhi lila-sutragana
vistari' varniyachena taha dasa-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; anusare -- following; likhi -- I write; lila -- pastimes;
sutragana -- codes; vistari' -- very explicitly; varniyachena --
has described; taha -- that; dasa-vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
TRANSLATION
The notes kept by Sri Svarupa Damodara and Murari Gupta are the basis of
this book. Following those notes, I write of all the pastimes of the
Lord. The notes have been described elaborately by Vrndavana dasa
Thakura.
Adi 13.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
caitanya-lilara vyasa, -- dasa vrndavana
madhura kariya lila karila racana
SYNONYMS
caitanya-lilara -- of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya; vyasa -- the
authorized writer Vyasadeva; dasa vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura;
madhura -- sweet; kariya -- making it; lila -- pastimes; karila -- did;
racana -- compilation.
TRANSLATION
Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura, the authorized writer of the pastimes of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is as good as Srila Vyasadeva. He has described
the pastimes in such a way as to make them sweeter and sweeter.
Adi 13.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
grantha-vistara-bhaye chadila ye ye sthana
sei sei sthane kichu kariba vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
grantha -- of the book; vistara -- of expansion; bhaye -- being afraid;
chadila -- gave up; ye ye sthana -- which different places; sei sei
sthane -- in those places; kichu -- something; kariba -- I shall make;
vyakhyana -- description.
TRANSLATION
Being afraid of his book's becoming too voluminous, he left some places
without vivid descriptions. I shall try to fill those places as far as
possible.
Adi 13.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
prabhura lilamrta tenho kaila asvadana
tanra bhukta-sesa kichu kariye carvana
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; lilamrta -- the nectar of the pastimes; tenho --
he (Vrndavana dasa Thakura); kaila -- did; asvadana -- taste; tanra --
his; bhukta -- remnants; sesa -- balance; kichu -- something;
kariye -- I do; carvana -- chew.
TRANSLATION
The transcendental pastimes of Lord Caitanya have actually been relished
by Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura. I am simply trying to chew the remnants
of foodstuffs left by him.
Adi 13.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
adi-lila-sutra likhi, suna, bhakta-gana
sanksepe likhiye samyak na yaya likhana
SYNONYMS
adi-lila -- the first part of His pastimes; sutra likhi -- I write in
codes; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- all you devotees; sanksepe -- in
brief; likhiye -- I write; samyak -- full; na -- not; yaya -- possible;
likhana -- to write.
TRANSLATION
My dear devotees of Lord Caitanya, let me now write the codes of the
Adi-lila in brief because it is not possible
to describe these pastimes in full.
Adi 13.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
kona vancha purana lagi' vrajendra-kumara
avatirna haite mane karila vicara
SYNONYMS
kona -- some; vancha -- desire; purana -- fulfillment; lagi' -- for the
matter of; vrajendra-kumara -- Lord Krsna; avatirna haite -- to descend
as an incarnation; mane -- in the mind; karila -- did; vicara --
consideration.
TRANSLATION
To fulfill a particular desire within His mind, Lord Krsna, Vrajendra-
kumara, decided to descend on this planet after mature contemplation.
Adi 13.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
age avatarila ye ye guru-parivara
sanksepe kahiye, kaha na yaya vistara
SYNONYMS
age -- first of all; avatarila -- allowed to descend; ye ye -- all those;
guru-parivara -- family of spiritual masters; sanksepe -- in brief;
kahiye -- I describe; kaha -- to describe; na -- not; yaya -- possible;
vistara -- expansively.
TRANSLATION
Lord Krsna therefore first allowed His family of superiors to descend on
the earth. I shall try to describe them in brief because it is not
possible to describe them fully.
Adi 13.54-55
TEXTS 54-55
TEXT
sri-saci-jagannatha, sri-madhava puri
kesava bharati, ara sri-isvara puri
advaita acarya, ara pandita srivasa
acaryaratna, vidyanidhi, thakura haridasa
SYNONYMS
sri-saci-jagannatha -- Srimati Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra; sri-
madhava puri -- Sri Madhavendra Puri; kesava bharati -- of the name
Kesava Bharati; ara -- and; sri-isvara puri -- of the name Sri Isvara
Puri; advaita acarya -- of the name Advaita Acarya; ara -- and; pandita
srivasa -- of the name Srivasa Pandita; acarya-ratna -- of the name
Acaryaratna; vidyanidhi -- of the name Vidyanidhi; thakura haridasa --
of the name Thakura Haridasa.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Krsna, before appearing as Lord Caitanya, requested these
devotees to precede Him: Sri Sacidevi, Jagannatha Misra, Madhavendra
Puri, Kesava Bharati, Isvara Puri, Advaita Acarya, Srivasa Pandita,
Acaryaratna, Vidyanidhi and Thakura Haridasa.
Adi 13.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
sri-hatta-nivasi sri-upendra-misra-nama
vaisnava, pandita, dhani, sad-guna-pradhana
SYNONYMS
sri-hatta-nivasi -- a resident of Srihatta; sri-upendra-misra-nama -- by
the name of Upendra Misra; vaisnava -- a devotee of Lord Visnu; pandita -
- learned; dhani -- rich; sat-guna-pradhana -- qualified with all good
qualities.
TRANSLATION
There was also Sri Upendra Misra, a resident of the district of Srihatta.
He was a great devotee of Lord Visnu, a learned scholar, a rich man and
a reservoir of all good qualities.
PURPORT
Upendra Misra is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 35, as
the gopala named Parjanya. The same personality who was formerly the
grandfather of Lord Krsna appeared as Upendra Misra at Srihatta and
begot seven sons. He was a resident of Dhaka-daksina-grama in the
district of Srihatta. There are still many residents of that part of the
country who introduce themselves as belonging to the Misra family of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Adi 13.57-58
TEXTS 57-58
TEXT
sapta misra tanra putra -- sapta rsisvara
kamsari, paramananda, padmanabha, sarvesvara
jagannatha, janardana, trailokyanatha
nadiyate ganga-vasa kaila jagannatha
SYNONYMS
sapta misra -- seven Misras; tanra -- his; putra -- sons; sapta -- seven;
rsi -- great saintly persons; isvara -- most influential; kamsari -- of
the name Kamsari; paramananda -- of the name Paramananda; padmanabha --
of the name Padmanabha; sarvesvara -- of the name Sarvesvara; jagannatha
-- of the name Jagannatha; janardana -- of the name Janardana;
trailokyanatha -- of the name Trailokyanatha; nadiyate -- at Navadvipa;
ganga-vasa -- living on the bank of the Ganges; kaila -- did; jagannatha
-- the fifth son of Upendra Misra.
TRANSLATION
Upendra Misra had seven sons, who were all saintly and most influential:
(1) Kamsari, (2) Paramananda, (3) Padmanabha, (4) Sarvesvara, (5)
Jagannatha, (6) Janardana and (7) Trailokyanatha. Jagannatha Misra, the
fifth son, decided to reside on the bank of the Ganges at Nadia.
Adi 13.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
jagannatha misravara -- padavi 'purandara'
nanda-vasudeva-rupa sadguna-sagara
SYNONYMS
jagannatha misravara -- Jagannatha Misra, who was the chief among
the seven; padavi -- designation; purandara -- another name of Vasudeva;
nanda -- Nanda, the father of Krsna; vasudeva -- the father of Krsna;
rupa -- like; sat-guna -- good qualities; sagara -- ocean.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra was designated as Purandara. Exactly like Nanda
Maharaja and Vasudeva, he was an ocean of all good qualities.
Adi 13.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
tanra patni 'saci'-nama, pativrata sati
yanra pita 'nilambara' nama cakravarti
SYNONYMS
tanra patni -- his wife; saci -- of the name Saci; nama -- named;
pativrata -- devoted to her husband; sati -- chaste; yanra --
whose; pita -- father; nilambara -- of the name Nilambara; nama -- named;
cakravarti -- with the title Cakravarti.
TRANSLATION
His wife, Srimati Sacidevi, was a chaste woman highly devoted to her
husband. Sacidevi's father's name was Nilambara, and his surname was
Cakravarti.
PURPORT
In the
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika, verse 104, it is mentioned that Nilambara
Cakravarti was formerly Gargamuni. Some of the family descendants
of Nilambara Cakravarti still live in the village of the name Magdoba
in the district of Faridpur in Bangladesh. His nephew was Jagannatha
Cakravarti, also known as Mamu Thakura, who became a disciple of Pandita
Gosvami and stayed at Jagannatha Puri as the priest of Tota-gopinatha.
Nilambara Cakravarti lived at Navadvipa in the neighborhood of
Belapukuriya. This fact is mentioned in the book Prema-vilasa. Because
he lived near the house of the Kazi, the Kazi was also considered one of
the maternal uncles of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Kazi used to
address Nilambara Cakravarti as kaka, or "uncle." One cannot separate
the residence of the Kazi from Vamanapukura because the tomb of the Kazi
is still existing there. Formerly the place was known as Belapukuriya,
and now it is called Vamanapukura. This has been ascertained by
archeological evidence.
Adi 13.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
radhadese janmila thakura nityananda
gangadasa pandita, gupta murari, mukunda
SYNONYMS
radhadese -- the place where there is no Ganges; janmila -- took
birth; thakura nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; gangadasa pandita -- of
the name Gangadasa Pandita; gupta murari -- of the name Murari Gupta;
mukunda -- of the name Mukunda.
TRANSLATION
In Radhadesa, the part of Bengal where the Ganges is not visible,
Nityananda Prabhu, Gangadasa Pandita, Murari Gupta and Mukunda took
birth.
PURPORT
Here radhadese refers to the village of the name Ekacakra in the
district of Birbhum, next to Burdwan. After the Burdwan railway station
there is another branch line, which is called the Loop Line of the
eastern railway, and there is a railway station of the name Mallarapura.
Eight miles east of this railway station Ekacakra Village is still
situated. Ekacakra Village extends north and south for an area of about
eight miles. Other villages, namely Viracandra-pura and Virabhadra-pura,
are situated within the area of the village of Ekacakra. In honor of the
holy name of Virabhadra Gosvami, these places are renowned as Viracandra-
pura and Virabhadra-pura.
In the Bengali year 1331 a thunderbolt struck the temple of
Ekacakra-grama. Therefore the temple is now in a broken state. Before
this, there were no such accidents in that quarter. Within the temple
there is a Deity of Sri Krsna established by Sri Nityananda Prabhu. The
name of the Deity is Bankima Raya or Banka Raya. On the right side of
Bankima Raya is a Deity of Jahnava, and on His left side is Srimati
Radharani. The priests of the temple describe that Lord Nityananda
Prabhu entered within the body of Bankima Raya and that the Deity of
Jahnava-mata was therefore later placed on the right side of Bankima
Raya. Afterwards, many other Deities were installed within the temple.
On another throne within the temple are Deities of Muralidhara and Radha-
Madhava. On another throne are Deities of Manomohana, Vrndavana-candra
and Gaura-Nitai. But Bankima Raya is the Deity originally installed by
Nityananda Prabhu.
On the eastern side of the temple is a ghata known as Kadamba-khandi on
the bank of the Yamuna, and it is said that the Deity of
Bankima Raya was floating in the water and Lord Nityananda Prabhu picked
Him up and then installed Him in the temple. Thereafter, in a place
known as Bhaddapura in the village of Viracandra-pura, about half a
mile west, in a place underneath a nima tree, Srimati Radharani was
found. For this reason, the Radharani of Bankima Raya was known as
Bhaddapurera Thakurani, the mistress of Bhaddapura. On another throne,
on the right side of Bankima Raya, is a Deity of Yogamaya.
Now the temple and temple corridor rest on a high plinth, and on a
concrete structure in front of the temple is a meeting hall. It is also
said that on the northern side of the temple there was a Deity of Lord
Siva named Bhandisvara and that the father of Nityananda Prabhu, Hadai
Pandita, used to worship that Deity. At present, however, the
Bhandisvara Deity is missing, and in his place a Jagannatha Svami Deity
has been installed. Lord Nityananda Prabhu did not factually construct
any temples. The temple was constructed at the time of Virabhadra Prabhu.
In the Bengali year 1298, the temple being in a delapidated condition,
a brahmacari of the name Sivananda Svami repaired it
.
In this temple there is an arrangement to offer foodstuffs to the Deity
on the basis of seventeen seers of rice and
necessary vegetables. The present priestly order of the temple belongs
to the family of Gopijana-vallabhananda, one of the branches of
Nityananda Prabhu. There is a land settlement in the name of the temple,
and income from this land finances the expenditures for the temple.
There are three parties of priestly gosvamis who take charge of the
temple management one after another. A few steps onward from the temple
is a place known as Visramatala, where it is said that Nityananda Prabhu
in His childhood used to enjoy sporting in various pastimes of
Vrndavana and the pastime of rasa-lila with His boy
friends.
Near the temple is a place named Amalitala, which is so named
because of a big tamarind tree there. According to a party named the
Nedadi-sampradaya, Virabhadra Prabhu, with the assistance of twelve
hundred Nedas, dug a great lake of the name Svetaganga.
Outside of the temple are tombs of the Gosvamis, and there is a small
river known as the Maudesvara, which is called the water of Yamuna.
Within half a mile from this small river is the birthplace of Sri
Nityananda Prabhu. It appears that there was a big meeting hall in front
of the temple, but later it became dilapidated. It is now covered by
banyan trees. Later on, a temple was constructed within which Gaura-
Nityananda Deities are existing. The temple was constructed by the late
Prasannakumara Karapharma. A tablet was installed in his memory in the
Bengali year 1323 in the month of Vaisakha (April-May).
The place where Nityananda Prabhu appeared is called Garbhavasa. There
is an allotment of about forty-three bighas of land to
continue the worship in a temple there. The Maharaja of Dinajapura
donated twenty bighas of land in this
connection. It is said that near the place known as Garbhavasa, Hadai
Pandita conducted a primary school. The priests of this place, listed in
a genealogical table, were as follows: (1) Sri Raghavacandra, (2)
Jagadananda dasa, (3) Krsnadasa, (4) Nityananda dasa, (5) Ramadasa, (6)
Vrajamohana dasa, (7) Kanai dasa, (8) Gauradasa, (9) Sivananda dasa and (
10) Haridasa. Krsnadasa belonged to the Cidiya-kunja at Vrndavana. The
date of his disappearance is Krsna-janmastami. Cidiya-kunja is a place
now managed by the gosvamis of Singara-ghata in Vrndavana. They are also
known as belonging to the Nityananda family, most probably on the basis
of their relationship with Krsnadasa.
Near Garbhavasa is a place called Bakulatala, where Sri Nityananda
Prabhu and His boyfriends used to take part in sporting activities known
as jhala-jhapeta. There is a bakula tree there that is wonderful because
all its branches and sub-branches look like the hoods of
serpents. It has been suggested that by the desire of Sri Nityananda
Prabhu, Anantadeva manifested Himself in that way. The tree is very old.
It is said that formerly it had two branches, but later on, when the
playmates of Nityananda Prabhu felt inconvenience in jumping from
one branch to another, Nityananda Prabhu, by
His mercy, merged the two branches into one.
Another place nearby is named Hantugada. It is said that Lord Nityananda
Prabhu brought all the holy places there. Therefore the people in the
surrounding villages go there instead of to the Ganges to take bath. It
is named Hantugada because Srila Nityananda Prabhu used to perform the
dadhi-cida festival of distributing chipped rice with yogurt prasada
there and He took the prasada kneeling down. A sanctified lake in this
place is always full of water throughout the year. A great fair is held
there during Gosthastami, and there is another big fair on the birthday
of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika it is
described that Halayudha, Baladeva, Visvarupa and Sankarsana appeared as
Nityananda Avadhuta.
Adi 13.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
asankhya bhaktera karaila avatara
sese avatirna haila vrajendra-kumara
SYNONYMS
asankhya -- unlimited; bhaktera -- of devotees; karaila -- made into
being; avatara -- incarnation; sese -- at last; avatirna -- descended;
haila -- became; vrajendra-kumara -- Lord Krsna, the son of Nanda
Maharaja.
TRANSLATION
Lord Krsna, Vrajendra-kumara, first caused countless devotees to appear,
and at last He appeared Himself.
Adi 13.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
prabhura avirbhava-purve yata vaisnava-gana
advaita-acaryera sthane karena gamana
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; avirbhava -- appearance; purve -- before; yata -
- all; vaisnava-gana -- devotees; advaita-acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya;
sthane -- place; karena -- do; gamana -- go.
TRANSLATION
Before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees of
Navadvipa used to gather in the house of Advaita Acarya.
Adi 13.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
gita-bhagavata kahe acarya-gosani
jnana-karma nindi' kare bhaktira badai
SYNONYMS
gita -- Bhagavad-gita; bhagavata -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; kahe --
recites; acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; jnana -- the path of
philosophical speculation; karma -- fruitive activity; nindi' --
decrying; kare -- establishes; bhaktira -- of devotional service; badai -
- excellence.
TRANSLATION
In these meetings of the Vaisnavas, Advaita Acarya used to recite
Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, decrying the paths of philosophical
speculation and fruitive activity and establishing the superexcellence
of devotional service.
Adi 13.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
sarva-sastre kahe krsna-bhaktira vyakhyana
jnana, yoga, tapo-dharma nahi mane ana
SYNONYMS
sarva-sastre -- in all revealed scriptures; kahe -- says; krsna-bhaktira
-- of devotional service to Lord Krsna; vyakhyana -- explanation; jnana -
- philosophical speculation; yoga -- mystic hatha-yoga; tapas --
austerities; dharma -- religious procedures; nahi -- does not; mane --
accept; ana -- other.
TRANSLATION
In all the revealed scriptures of Vedic culture, devotional service to
Lord Krsna is explained throughout. Therefore devotees of Lord Krsna do
not recognize the processes of philosophical speculation, mystic yoga,
unnecessary austerity and so-called religious rituals. They do not
accept any process but devotional service.
PURPORT
Our Krsna consciousness movement follows this principle. We do not
recognize any method for spiritual realization other than Krsna
consciousness, devotional service. Sometimes we are criticized by groups
following jnana, yoga, tapas or dharma, but fortunately we are unable to
make any compromises with them. We simply stand on the platform of
devotional service and preach the same principles all over the world.
Adi 13.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
tanra sange ananda kare vaisnavera gana
krsna-katha, krsna-puja, nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
tanra sange -- with Him (Advaita Acarya); ananda -- pleasure; kare --
takes; vaisnavera -- of the devotees; gana -- assembly; krsna-katha --
topics of Lord Krsna; krsna-puja -- worship of Krsna; nama-sankirtana --
chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
TRANSLATION
In the house of Advaita Acarya, all the Vaisnavas took pleasure in
always talking of Krsna, always worshiping Krsna and always chanting the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
PURPORT
On these principles only does the Krsna consciousness movement go on. We
have no business other than to talk of Krsna, worship Krsna and chant
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
Adi 13.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
kintu sarva-loka dekhi' krsna-bahirmukha
visaye nimagna loka dekhi' paya duhkha
SYNONYMS
kintu -- but; sarva-loka -- all people; dekhi' -- seeing; krsna-
bahirmukha -- without Krsna consciousness; visaye -- material enjoyment;
nimagna -- merged; loka -- all people; dekhi' -- seeing; paya duhkha --
felt pained.
TRANSLATION
But Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu felt pained to see all the people without
Krsna consciousness simply merging in material sense enjoyment.
PURPORT
A bona fide devotee of Lord Krsna is always pained to see the fallen
condition of the whole world. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
used to say, "There is no scarcity of anything within this world. The
only scarcity is of Krsna consciousness." That is the vision of all pure
devotees. Because of this lack of Krsna consciousness in human society,
people are suffering terribly, being merged in an ocean of nescience and
sense gratification. A devotee onlooker is very much aggrieved to see
such a situation in the world.
Adi 13.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
lokera nistara-hetu karena cintana
kemate e saba lokera ha-ibe tarana
SYNONYMS
lokera -- of all people; nistara-hetu -- for the matter of deliverance;
karena -- does; cintana -- contemplation; kemate -- how; e -- these;
saba -- all; lokera -- of people in general; ha-ibe -- will become;
tarana -- liberation.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the condition of the world, He began to think seriously of how
all these people could be delivered from the clutches of maya.
Adi 13.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
krsna avatari' karena bhaktira vistara
tabe ta' sakala lokera ha-ibe nistara
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatari' -- descending; karena -- does; bhaktira --
of devotional service; vistara -- expansion; tabe -- then; ta' --
certainly; sakala -- all; lokera -- of the people; ha-ibe -- there will
be; nistara -- liberation.
TRANSLATION
Srila Advaita Acarya Prabhu thought: "If Krsna Himself appears
to distribute the cult of devotional service, then only will liberation
be possible for all people."
PURPORT
Just as a condemned person can be relieved by a special favor of the
chief executive head, the president or king, so the condemned people of
this Kali-yuga can be delivered only by the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Himself or a person especially empowered for this purpose. Srila
Advaita Acarya Prabhu desired that the Supreme Personality of Godhead
advent Himself to deliver the fallen souls of this age.
Adi 13.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
krsna avatarite acarya pratijna kariya
krsna-puja kare tulasi-gangajala diya
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatarite -- to cause His advent; acarya -- Advaita
Acarya; pratijna -- promise; kariya -- making; krsna-puja -- worship of
Lord Krsna; kare -- does; tulasi -- tulasi leaves; ganga-jala diya --
with Ganga-jala, the water of the Ganges.
TRANSLATION
With this consideration, Advaita Acarya Prabhu, promising to cause Lord
Krsna to descend, began to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Krsna, with tulasi leaves and water of the Ganges.
PURPORT
Tulasi leaves and Ganges water, with, if possible, a little pulp of
sandalwood, is sufficient paraphernalia to worship the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. The Lord says in Bhagavad-gita:
patram puspam phalam toyam
yo me bhaktya prayacchati
tad aham bhakty-upahrtam
asnami prayatatmanah
"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, fruit or
water, I will accept it." (Bg. 9.26) Following this principle, Advaita
Prabhu pleased the Supreme Personality of Godhead with tulasi leaves and
water of the Ganges.
Adi 13.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
krsnera ahvana kare saghana hunkara
hunkare akrsta haila vrajendra-kumara
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; ahvana -- invitation; kare -- does; saghana --
with great gravity; hunkara -- vibration; hunkare -- and by such loud
cries; akrsta -- attracted; haila -- became; vrajendra-kumara -- the son
of Vrajendra, Lord Krsna.
TRANSLATION
By loud cries He invited Krsna to appear, and this repeated invitation
attracted Lord Krsna to descend.
Adi 13.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
jagannathamisra-patni sacira udare
asta kanya krame haila, janmi' janmi' mare
SYNONYMS
jagannatha-misra -- of the name Jagannatha Misra; patni -- his wife;
sacira -- of Sacimata; udare -- within the womb; asta -- eight; kanya --
daughters; krame -- one after another; haila -- appeared; janmi' --
after taking birth; janmi' -- after taking birth; mare -- all died.
TRANSLATION
Before the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, eight daughters took birth
one after another from the womb of Sacimata, the wife of Jagannatha
Misra. But just after their birth, they all died.
Adi 13.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
apatya-virahe misrera duhkhi haila mana
putra lagi' aradhila visnura carana
SYNONYMS
apatya -- of children; virahe -- in separation; misrera -- of Jagannatha
Misra; duhkhi -- unhappy; haila -- became; mana -- mind; putra -- son;
lagi' -- for the matter of; aradhila -- worshiped; visnura -- of Lord
Visnu; carana -- lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra was very unhappy at the death of his children one after
another. Therefore, desiring a son, he worshiped the lotus feet of Lord
Visnu.
Adi 13.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
tabe putra janamila 'visvarupa' nama
maha-gunavan tenha -- 'baladeva'-dhama
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; putra -- son; janamila -- took birth; visvarupa --
Visvarupa; nama -- named; maha-gunavan -- highly qualified; tenha -- He;
baladeva -- of Lord Baladeva; dhama -- incarnation.
TRANSLATION
After this, Jagannatha Misra got a son of the name Visvarupa, who was
most powerful and highly qualified because He was an incarnation of
Baladeva.
PURPORT
Visvarupa was the elder brother of Gaurahari, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. When arrangements were being made for His marriage
, He took sannyasa and left home. He took the sannyasa name of
Sankararanya. In 1431, Sakabda Era, He disappeared in
Panderapura in the district of Solapura. As an incarnation of
Sankarsana, He is both the ingredient and immediate cause of the
creation of this material world. He is nondifferent from Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, as amsa and amsi, or the part and the whole, are
not different. He belongs to the quadruple manifestation
of caturvyuha as an incarnation of Sankarsana. In
the Gaura-candrodaya it is said that Visvarupa, after His so-called
demise, remained mixed within Sri Nityananda Prabhu.
Adi 13.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
baladeva-prakasa -- parama-vyome 'sankarsana'
tenha -- visvera upadana-nimitta-karana
SYNONYMS
baladeva-prakasa -- manifestation of Baladeva; parama-vyome -- in the
spiritual sky; sankarsana -- of the name Sankarsana; tenha -- He;
visvera -- the cosmic manifestation; upadana -- ingredient; nimitta-
karana -- immediate cause.
TRANSLATION
The expansion of Baladeva known as Sankarsana in the spiritual world is
the ingredient and immediate cause of this material cosmic manifestation.
Adi 13.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
tanha ba-i visve kichu nahi dekhi ara
ataeva 'visvarupa' nama ye tanhara
SYNONYMS
tanha ba-i -- except Him; visve -- within this cosmic manifestation;
kichu -- something; nahi -- there is none; dekhi -- I see; ara --
further; ataeva -- therefore; visvarupa -- universal form; nama -- name;
ye -- that; tanhara -- His.
TRANSLATION
The gigantic universal form is called the Visvarupa incarnation of Maha-
Sankarsana. Thus we do not find anything within this cosmic
manifestation except the Lord Himself.
Adi 13.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
naitac citram bhagavati hy anante jagad-isvare
otam protam idam yasmin tantusv anga yatha patah
SYNONYMS
na -- not; etat -- this; citram -- wonderful; bhagavati -- in the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; hi -- certainly; anante -- in the
unlimited; jagat-isvare -- the master of the universe; otam --
lengthwise; protram -- breadthwise; idam -- this universe; yasmin -- in
whom; tantusu -- in the threads; anga -- O King; yatha -- as much as;
patah -- a cloth.
TRANSLATION
"As the thread in a cloth spreads both lengthwise and breadthwise, so
everything we see within this cosmic manifestation is
directly and indirectly existing in the Supreme Personality of
Godhead. This is not very wonderful for Him."
PURPORT
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.15.35).
Adi 13.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
ataeva prabhu tanre bale, 'bada bhai'
krsna, balarama dui -- caitanya, nitai
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya; tanre -- unto Visvarupa;
bale -- says; bada bhai -- elder brother; krsna -- Lord Krsna; balarama -
- and Baladeva; dui -- two; caitanya -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nitai -
- and Lord Nityananda Prabhu.
TRANSLATION
Because Maha-Sankarsana is the ingredient and efficient cause of the
cosmic manifestation, He is present in every detail of it. Lord Caitanya
therefore called Him His elder brother. The two brothers are known as
Krsna and Balarama in the spiritual world, but at the present moment
they are Caitanya and Nitai. Therefore the conclusion is that Nityananda
Prabhu is the original Sankarsana, Baladeva.
Adi 13.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
putra pana dampati haila anandita mana
visese sevana kare govinda-carana
SYNONYMS
putra -- son; pana -- having gotten; dampati -- husband and wife; haila -
- became; anandita -- pleased; mana -- mind; visese -- specifically;
sevana -- service; kare -- render; govinda-carana -- the lotus feet of
Lord Govinda.
TRANSLATION
The husband and wife [Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata], having gotten
Visvarupa as their son, were very pleased within their minds. Because of
their pleasure, they specifically began to serve the lotus feet of
Govinda.
PURPORT
There is a common saying in India that everyone goes to worship the
Supreme Personality of Godhead when he is in distress, but when a person
is in an opulent position, he forgets God. In Bhagavad-gita (7.16)
this is also confirmed:
catur-vidha bhajante mam
janah sukrtino 'rjuna
arto jijnasur artharthi
jnani ca bharatarsabha
"If backed by pious activities in the past, four kinds of men -- namely,
those who are distressed, those in need of money, those searching after
knowledge and those who are inquisitive -- become interested in
devotional service." The husband and wife, Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata,
were very unhappy because their eight daughters had passed away. Now,
when they got Visvarupa as their son, certainly they became extremely
happy. They knew that it was by the grace of the Lord that they were
endowed with such happiness and opulence. Therefore instead of
forgetting the Lord, they become more and more adherent in rendering
service to the lotus feet of Govinda. When a common man becomes opulent,
he forgets God; but the more opulent a devotee becomes by the grace of
the Lord, the more he becomes attached to the service of the Lord.
Adi 13.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
caudda-sata chaya sake sesa magha mase
jagannatha-sacira dehe krsnera pravese
SYNONYMS
caudda-sata -- 1400; chaya -- 6; sake -- in the year of the Saka Era;
sesa -- last; magha -- Magha; mase -- in the month; jagannatha -- of
Jagannatha Misra; sacira -- and of Sacidevi; dehe -- in the bodies;
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; pravese -- by the entrance.
TRANSLATION
In the month of January in the year 1406 of the Saka Era,
Lord Krsna entered the bodies of both Jagannatha Misra and Saci.
PURPORT
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His birth in the year 1407, Saka Era
, in the month of Phalguna. But here we see that He entered the
bodies of His parents in the year 1406 in the month of Magha. Therefore,
the Lord entered the bodies of His parents thirteen full months before
His birth. Generally a common child remains within the womb of his
mother for ten months, but here we see that the Lord remained
within the body of His mother for thirteen months.
Adi 13.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
misra kahe saci-sthane, -- dekhi ana rita
jyotirmaya deha, geha laksmi-adhisthita
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Jagannatha Misra began to speak; saci-sthane -- in the
presence of Sacidevi-mata; dekhi -- I see; ana -- extraordinary; rita --
behavior; jyotirmaya -- effulgent; deha -- body; geha -- home;
laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; adhisthita -- situated.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra said to Sacimata: "I see wonderful things! Your body is
effulgent, and it appears as if the goddess of fortune were now staying
personally in my home.
Adi 13.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
yahan tahan sarva-loka karaye sammana
ghare pathaiya deya dhana, vastra, dhana
SYNONYMS
yahan -- wherever; tahan -- anywhere; sarva-loka -- all people; karaye --
show; sammana -- respect; ghare -- at home; pathaiya -- sending; deya --
give; dhana -- riches; vastra -- cloth; dhana -- paddy.
TRANSLATION
"Anywhere and everywhere I go, all people offer me respect. Even without
my asking, they voluntarily give me riches, clothing and paddy."
PURPORT
A brahmana does not become anyone's servant. To render service to
someone else is the business of the sudras. A brahmana is always
independent because he is a teacher, spiritual master and advisor to
society. The members of society provide him with all the necessities for
life. In Bhagavad-gita the Lord has divided society into
four divisions -- brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. A society cannot
run smoothly without this scientific division. A brahmana should give
good advice to all the members of the society, a ksatriya should look
after the administration, law and order of the society,
vaisyas should produce and trade in all the needs of the society,
whereas sudras should render service to the higher sections of society (
the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas).
Jagannatha Misra was a brahmana. Therefore people would send him all
bodily necessities-money, cloth, grain and so on. While Lord Caitanya
was in the womb of Sacimata, Jagannatha Misra received all these
necessities of life without asking for them. Because of the presence of
the Lord in his family, everyone offered him due respect as a brahmana.
In other words, if a brahmana or Vaisnava sticks to his position as an
eternal servant of the Lord and executes the will of the Lord, there is
no question of scarcity for his personal maintenance or the needs of his
family.
Adi 13.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
saci kahe, -- muni dekhon akasa-upare
divya-murti loka saba yena stuti kare
SYNONYMS
saci kahe -- mother Sacidevi replied; muni -- I; dekhon -- see; akasa-
upare -- in outer space; divya-murti -- brilliant forms; loka -- people;
saba -- all; yena -- as if; stuti -- prayers; kare -- offering.
TRANSLATION
Sacimata told her husband: "I also see wonderfully brilliant human
beings appearing in outer space, as if offering prayers."
PURPORT
Jagannatha Misra was honored by everyone on the earth and was supplied
with all necessities. Similarly, mother Saci saw many demigods in outer
space offering prayers to her because of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
presence in her womb.
Adi 13.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
jagannatha misra kahe, -- svapna ye dekhila
jyotirmaya-dhama mora hrdaye pasila
SYNONYMS
jagannatha misra kahe -- Jagannatha Misra replied; svapna -- dream; ye --
that; dekhila -- I have seen; jyotirmaya -- with a brilliant
effulgence; dhama -- abode; mora -- my; hrdaye -- in the heart; pasila --
entered.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra then replied: "In a dream I saw the effulgent abode of
the Lord enter my heart.
Adi 13.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
amara hrdaya haite gela tomara hrdaye
hena bujhi, janmibena kona mahasaye
SYNONYMS
amara hrdaya haite -- from my heart; gela -- transferred; tomara hrdaye -
- into your heart; hena -- like this; bujhi -- I understand; janmibena --
will take birth; kona -- some; mahasaye -- very great personality.
TRANSLATION
"From my heart it entered your heart. I therefore understand that a
great personality will soon take birth."
Adi 13.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
eta bali' dunhe rahe harasita hana
salagrama seva kare visesa kariya
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- after this conversation; dunhe -- both of them; rahe --
remained; harasita -- jubilant; hana -- becoming; salagrama -- salagrama-
narayana-sila; seva -- service; kare -- rendered; visesa -- with special
attention; kariya -- giving it.
TRANSLATION
After this conversation, both husband and wife were very jubilant, and
together they rendered service to the household salagrama-sila.
PURPORT
Especially in every brahmana's house there must be a salagrama-sila to
be worshiped by the brahmana family. This system is still current.
People who are brahmana by caste, who are born in a brahmana family,
must worship the salagrama-sila. Unfortunately, with the progress of
Kali-yuga, the so-called brahmanas, although very proud of taking birth
in brahmana families, no longer worship the salagrama-sila. But actually
it has been a custom since time immemorial that a person born in a
brahmana family must worship the salagrama-sila in all circumstances. In
our Krsna consciousness society, some of the members are very anxious to
introduce the salagrama-sila, but we have purposely refrained
from introducing it because most of the members of the Krsna
consciousness movement do not originally come from families of the
brahmana caste. After some time, when we find that they are actually
situated strictly in the line of brahminical behavior, this salagrama-
sila will be introduced.
In this age, the worship of the salagrama-sila is not as important as
the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. That is the injunction of the
sastra. Harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam kalau nasty eva
nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha. Srila Jiva Gosvami's
opinion is that by chanting the holy name offenselessly one becomes
completely perfect. Nevertheless, just to purify the situation of the
mind, worship of the Deity in the temple is also necessary. Therefore
when one is advanced in spiritual consciousness or is perfectly situated
on a spiritual platform he may take to the worship of the salagrama-
sila.
The transferring of the Lord from the heart of Jagannatha Misra to the
heart of Sacimata is explained by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
Thakura as follows: "It is to be concluded that Jagannatha Misra and
Sacimata are nitya-siddhas, ever purified associates of the Lord. Their
hearts are always uncontaminated, and therefore they never forget the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. A common man in this material world has
a contaminated heart. He must therefore first purify his heart to come
to the transcendental position. But Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata were
not a common man and woman with contaminated hearts. When the heart is
uncontaminated, it is said to be in the existential position of Vasudeva.
Vasudeva can beget Vasudeva, or Krsna, who is transcendentally situated.
"
It is to be understood that Sacidevi did not become pregnant as an
ordinary woman becomes pregnant because of sense indulgence. One should
not think the pregnancy of Sacimata to be that of an ordinary woman
because that is an offense. One can understand the pregnancy of Sacimata
when one is actually advanced in spiritual consciousness and fully
engaged in the devotional service of the Lord.
In the Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.2.16) it is stated:
bhagavan api visvatma
bhaktanam abhayankarah
avivesamsa-bhagena
mana anakadundubheh
This is a statement regarding the birth of Lord Krsna. The incarnation
of the Lord entered the mind of Vasudeva and was then transferred to the
mind of Devaki. Srila Sridhara Svami gives the following annotation in
this connection: 'mana avivesa' manasy avirbabhuva; jivanam iva na dhatu-
sambandha ity arthah. There was no question of the seminal discharge
necessary for the birth of an ordinary human being. Srila Rupa Gosvami
also comments in this connection that Lord Krsna first appeared in the
mind of Anakadundubhi, Vasudeva, and was then transferred to the mind of
Devaki-devi. Thus the spiritual bliss in the mind of Devaki-devi
gradually increased, just as the moon increases every night until it
becomes a full moon. At the time of His appearance, Lord Krsna came out
of the mind of Devaki and appeared within the prison house of Kamsa by
the side of Devaki's bed. At that time, by the spell of yogamaya, Devaki
thought that her child had now been born. In this connection, even the
demigods from the celestial kingdom were also bewildered. As it is
stated, muhyanti yat surayah (Bhag. 1.1.1). They came to offer their
prayers to Devaki, thinking that the Supreme Lord was within her womb.
The demigods came to Mathura from their celestial kingdom. This
indicates that Mathura is still more important than the celestial
kingdom of the upper planetary system.
Lord Krsna, as the eternal son of Yasodamayi, is always present in
Vrndavana. The pastimes of Lord Krsna are continuously going on within
both this material world and the spiritual world. In such pastimes, the
Lord always thinks Himself the eternal son of mother Yasoda and father
Nanda Maharaja. In the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Chapter Six,
verse 43, it is stated, "When magnanimous, broad-hearted Nanda Maharaja
came back from a tour, he immediately took his son Krsna on his lap and
experienced transcendental bliss by smelling His head." Similarly, in
the Tenth Canto, Ninth Chapter, verse 21, it is said, "This Personality
of Godhead, appearing as the son of a cowherd damsel, is easily
available and understandable to devotees, whereas those who are under
the concept of bodily life, even though they are very advanced in
austerity and penance or even though they are great philosophers, are
unable to understand Him."
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura next quotes Sripada Baladeva
Vidyabhusana, who refers to the prayers offered by the demigods to Lord
Krsna in the womb of Devaki and summarizes the birth of Krsna as follows:
"As the rising moon manifests light in the east, so Devaki, who was
always situated on the transcendental platform, having been initiated in
the Krsna mantra by Vasudeva, the son of Surasena, kept Krsna within her
heart." From this statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.2.18) it is
understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, having been
transferred from the heart of Anakadundubhi, or Vasudeva, manifested
Himself in the heart of Devaki. According to Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana,
the "heart of Devaki" means the womb of Devaki because in the Srimad-
Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, Second Chapter, verse 41, the demigods say,
distyamba te kuksi-gatah parah puman: "Mother Devaki, the Lord is
already within your womb." Therefore, that the Lord was transferred from
the heart of Vasudeva to the heart of Devaki means that He was
transferred to the womb of Devaki.
Similarly, in regard to the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as
described in the Caitanya-caritamrta, the words visese sevana kare
govinda-carana, "they specifically began to worship the lotus feet of
Govinda," indicate that exactly as Krsna appeared in the heart of Devaki
through the heart of Vasudeva, so Lord Caitanya appeared in the heart of
Sacidevi through the heart of Jagannatha Misra. This is the mystery of
the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Consequently, one should not
think of Lord Caitanya's appearance as that of a common man or living
entity. This subject matter is a little difficult to understand, but for
devotees of the Lord it will not at all be difficult to realize the
statements given by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
Adi 13.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
haite haite haila garbha trayodasa masa
tathapi bhumistha nahe, -- misrera haila trasa
SYNONYMS
haite haite -- thus becoming; haila -- it so became; garbha -- pregnancy;
trayodasa -- thirteenth; masa -- month; tathapi -- still; bhumistha --
delivery; nahe -- there was no sign; misrera -- of Jagannatha Misra;
haila -- became; trasa -- apprehension.
TRANSLATION
In this way the pregnancy approached its thirteenth month, but still
there was no sign of the delivery of the child. Thus Jagannatha Misra
became greatly apprehensive.
Adi 13.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
nilambara cakravarti kahila ganiya
ei mase putra habe subha-ksana pana
SYNONYMS
nilambara cakravarti -- of the name Nilambara Cakravarti; kahila -- said;
ganiya -- by astrological calculation; ei mase -- in this month; putra -
- son; habe -- will take birth; subha-ksana -- auspicious moment; pana --
taking advantage of.
TRANSLATION
Nilambara Cakravarti [the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu] then
did an astrological calculation and said that in that month, taking
advantage of an auspicious moment, the child would take birth.
Adi 13.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
caudda-sata sata-sake masa ye phalguna
paurnamasira sandhya-kale haile subha-ksana
SYNONYMS
caudda-sata sata-sake -- in 1407 of the Saka Era; masa --
month; ye -- which; phalguna -- of the name Phalguna; paurnamasira -- of
the full moon; sandhya-kale -- in the evening; haile -- there was;
subha-ksana -- an auspicious constellation.
TRANSLATION
Thus in the year 1407 of the Saka Era in the month of
Phalguna [March-April] on the evening of the full moon, the
desired auspicious moment appeared.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, has presented
the horoscope of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as follows:
saka 1407/10/22/28/45
dinam
7 11 8
15 54 38
40 37 40
13 6 23
The explanation of the horoscope given by Bhaktivinoda Thakura is that
at the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the constellations
were situated as follows: Sukra (Venus) and the constellation of the
Asvini stars were in the Mesa-rasi (Aries)
; Ketu (the ninth planet) and Uttaraphalguni were in
the Simha-rasi (Leo); Candra (the moon) was in
Purvaphalguni (the eleventh lunar mansion); Sani (Saturn) and Jyestha
were in Vrscika (Scorpio); Brhaspati (Jupiter) and
Purvasadha were in Dhanu (Sagittarius); Mangala (
Mars) and Sravana were in Makara (Capricorn); Ravi (the
sun) was in Kumbha-rasi (Aquarius); Rahu was in
Purvabhadrapada; and Budha (Mercury) and Uttarabhadrapada were in
Mina (Pisces). The day was simhalagna.
Adi 13.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
simha-rasi, simha-lagna, ucca graha-gana
sad-varga, asta-varga, sarva sulaksana
SYNONYMS
simha -- the lion; rasi -- sign of the zodiac; simha -- the lion; lagna -
- birth moment; ucca -- high; graha-gana -- all planets; sat-varga --
six area; asta-varga -- eight area; sarva -- all; su-laksana --
auspiciousness.
TRANSLATION
According to the Jyotir Veda, or Vedic astronomy, when the figure
of the lion appears both in the zodiac and the
time of birth [lagna], this indicates a very high conjunction
of planets, an area under the influence of sad-
varga and asta-varga, which are all-auspicious moments.
PURPORT
The divisions of the
sad-varga area
are technically called ksetra, hora, drekkana, navamsa,
dvadasamsa and trimsamsa. According to Jyotir-vedic astrology, when it
is calculated who rules the constellation of six areas, the
auspicious moment is calculated. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
Thakura, who was previously also a great astrologer,
says that in the book named Brhaj-jataka and other books there
are directions for knowing the movements of the stars and planets.
One who knows the process of drawing a straight line and thus
understands the area of asta-varga can explain the
auspicious constellations. This science is known
especially by persons who are called hora-sastra-vit, or those who know
the scripture of the name Hora. On the strength of astrological
calculations from the Hora scripture, Nilambara Cakravarti, the
grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, ascertained the auspicious
moment in which the Lord would appear.
Adi 13.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
a-kalanka gauracandra dila darasana
sa-kalanka candre ara kon prayojana
SYNONYMS
a-kalanka -- without contamination; gauracandra -- the moon of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dila -- gave; darasana -- audience; sa-kalanka --
with contamination; candre -- for a moon; ara -- also; kon -- what;
prayojana -- necessity.
TRANSLATION
When the spotless moon of Caitanya Mahaprabhu became visible, what would
be the need for a moon full of black marks on its body?
Adi 13.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
eta jani' rahu kaila candrera grahana
'krsna' 'krsna' 'hari' name bhase tri-bhuvana
SYNONYMS
eta jani' -- knowing all this; rahu -- the zodiac figure Rahu; kaila --
attempted; candrera -- of the moon; grahana -- eclipse; krsna krsna --
the holy name of Krsna; hari -- the holy name of Hari; name -- the names;
bhase -- inundated; tri-bhuvana -- the three worlds.
TRANSLATION
Considering this, Rahu, the black planet, covered the full moon, and
immediately vibrations of "Krsna! Krsna! Hari!" inundated the three
worlds.
PURPORT
According to the Jyotir Veda, the Rahu
planet comes in front of the full moon, and thus a lunar eclipse takes
place. It is customary in India that all the followers of the Vedic
scriptures take bath in the Ganges or the sea as soon as there is a
lunar or solar eclipse. All strict followers of Vedic religion stand
up in the water throughout the whole period of the eclipse and chant the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra. At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu such a lunar eclipse took place, and naturally all the
people standing in the water were chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna
Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.
Adi 13.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
jaya jaya dhvani haila sakala bhuvana
camatkara haiya loka bhave mane mana
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; dhvani -- vibration; haila -- there was;
sakala -- all; bhuvana -- worlds; camatkara -- wonderful; haiya --
becoming; loka -- all the people; bhave -- state; mane mana -- within
their minds.
TRANSLATION
All people thus chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra during the lunar
eclipse, and their minds were struck with wonder.
Adi 13.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
jagat bhariya loka bale -- 'hari' 'hari'
seiksane gaurakrsna bhume avatari
SYNONYMS
jagat -- the whole world; bhariya -- fulfilling; loka -- people; bale --
said; hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord; sei-ksane -- at that time;
gaurakrsna -- Lord Krsna in the form of Gaurahari; bhume -- on the earth;
avatari -- advented.
TRANSLATION
When the whole world was thus chanting the holy name of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna in the form of Gaurahari advented Himself
on the earth.
Adi 13.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
prasanna ha-ila saba jagatera mana
'hari' bali' hinduke hasya karaye yavana
SYNONYMS
prasanna -- joyful; ha-ila -- became; saba -- all; jagatera -- of the
whole world; mana -- the mind; hari -- the holy name of the Lord; bali' -
- saying; hinduke -- unto the Hindus; hasya -- laughing; karaye -- do so;
yavana -- the Mohammedans.
TRANSLATION
The whole world was pleased. While the Hindus chanted the holy name of
the Lord, the non-Hindus, especially the Mohammedans, jokingly imitated
the words.
PURPORT
Although the Mohammedans or non-Hindus have no interest in chanting
the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, while the Hindus
in Navadvipa chanted during the lunar eclipse the Mohammedans
also imitated them. Thus the Hindus and Mohammedans joined together
in chanting the holy name of the Lord when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
advented Himself.
Adi 13.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
'hari' bali' narigana dei hulahuli
svarge vadya-nrtya kare deva kutuhali
SYNONYMS
hari bali' -- by saying the word Hari; nari-gana -- all the ladies; dei -
- chanting; hulahuli -- the sound of hulahuli; svarge -- in the heavenly
planets; vadya-nrtya -- music and dance; kare -- do; deva -- demigods;
kutuhali -- curious.
TRANSLATION
While all the ladies vibrated the holy name of Hari on earth, in the
heavenly planets dancing and music were going on, for the demigods were
very curious.
Adi 13.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
prasanna haila dasa dik, prasanna nadijala
sthavara-jangama haila anande vihvala
SYNONYMS
prasanna -- jubilant; haila -- became; dasa -- ten; dik -- directions;
prasanna -- satisfied; nadi-jala -- the water of the rivers; sthavara --
immovable; jangama -- movable; haila -- became; anande -- in joy;
vihvala -- overwhelmed.
TRANSLATION
In this atmosphere, all the ten directions became jubilant, as did the
waves of the rivers. Moreover, all beings, moving and non-moving,
were overwhelmed with transcendental bliss.
Adi 13.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
nadiya-udayagiri, purnacandra gaurahari,
krpa kari' ha-ila udaya
papa-tamah haila nasa, tri-jagatera ullasa,
jagabhari' hari-dhvani haya
SYNONYMS
nadiya -- the place known as Nadiya; udayagiri -- is the appearing place;
purnacandra -- the full moon; gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; krpa -- by mercy; kari' -- doing so; ha-ila -- became; udaya
-- risen; papa -- sinful; tamah -- darkness; haila -- became; nasa --
dissipated; tri-jagatera -- of the three worlds; ullasa -- happiness;
jaga-bhari' -- filling the whole world; hari-dhvani -- the
transcendental vibration of Hari; haya -- resounded.
TRANSLATION
Thus by His causeless mercy the full moon, Gaurahari, rose in the
district of Nadia, which is compared to Udayagiri, where the sun first
becomes visible. His rising in the sky dissipated the darkness of sinful
life, and thus the three worlds became joyful and chanted the holy name
of the Lord.
Adi 13.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
sei-kale nijalaya, uthiya advaita raya,
nrtya kare anandita-mane
haridase lana sange, hunkara-kirtana-range
kene nace, keha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
sei-kale -- at that time; nija-alaya -- in His own house; uthiya --
standing; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; raya -- the rich man; nrtya --
dancing; kare -- performs; anandita -- with joyful; mane -- mind;
haridase -- Thakura Haridasa; lana -- taking; sange -- with Him; hunkara
-- loudly; kirtana -- sankirtana; range -- performing; kene -- why; nace
-- dances; keha nahi -- no one; jane -- knows.
TRANSLATION
At that time Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu, in His own house at Santipura,
was dancing in a pleasing mood. Taking Haridasa Thakura with Him, He
danced and loudly chanted Hare Krsna. But why they were dancing, no one
could understand.
PURPORT
It is understood that Advaita Prabhu, at that time, was in His own
paternal house at Santipura. Haridasa Thakura frequently used to meet
Him. Coincidentally, therefore, he was also there, and upon the birth of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu both of them immediately began to dance. But no
one in Santipura could understand why those two saintly persons were
dancing.
Adi 13.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
dekhi' uparaga hasi', sighra ganga-ghate asi'
anande karila ganga-snana
pana uparaga-chale, apanara mano-bale,
brahmanere dila nana dana
SYNONYMS
dekhi' -- seeing; uparaga -- the eclipse; hasi' -- laughing; sighra --
very soon; ganga-ghate -- on the bank of the Ganges; asi' -- coming;
anande -- in jubilation; karila -- took; ganga-snana -- bath in the
Ganges; pana -- taking advantage of; uparaga-chale -- on the event of
the lunar eclipse; apanara -- His own; manas-bale -- by the strength of
mind; brahmanere -- unto the brahmanas; dila -- gave; nana -- various;
dana -- charities.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the lunar eclipse and laughing, both Advaita Acarya and Haridasa
Thakura immediately went to the bank of the Ganges and bathed in the
Ganges in great jubilation. Taking advantage of the occasion of the
lunar eclipse, Advaita Acarya, by His own mental strength, distributed
various types of charity to the brahmanas.
PURPORT
It is the custom of Hindus to give in charity to the poor as much as
possible during the time of a lunar or solar eclipse. Advaita Acarya,
therefore, taking advantage of this eclipse, distributed many varieties
of charity to the brahmanas. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam there is
a statement in the Tenth Canto, Third Chapter, verse 11, that when Krsna
took His birth, immediately Vasudeva, taking advantage of this
moment, distributed ten thousand cows to the brahmanas. It is
customary among Hindus that at the time a child is born, especially a
male child, the parents distribute great charity in jubilation. Advaita
Acarya was actually interested in distributing charity because of Lord
Caitanya's birth at the time of the lunar eclipse. People could not
understand, however, why Advaita Acarya was giving such a great variety
of things in charity. He did so not because of the lunar eclipse but
because of the Lord's taking birth at that moment. He distributed
charity exactly as Vasudeva did at the time of Lord Krsna's appearance.
Adi 13.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
jagat anandamaya, dekhi' mane sa-vismaya,
tharethore kahe haridasa
tomara aichana ranga, mora mana parasanna,
dekhi -- kichu karye ache bhasa
SYNONYMS
jagat -- the whole world; anandamaya -- full of pleasure; dekhi' --
seeing; mane -- within the mind; sa-vismaya -- with amazement;
tharethore -- by direct and indirect indications; kahe -- says; haridasa
-- Haridasa Thakura; tomara -- Your; aichana -- that kind of; ranga --
performance; mora -- my; mana -- mind; parasanna -- very much pleased;
dekhi -- I can understand; kichu -- something; karye -- in work; ache --
there is; bhasa -- indication.
TRANSLATION
When he saw that the whole world was jubilant, Haridasa Thakura, his
mind astonished, directly and indirectly expressed himself to Advaita
Acarya: "Your dancing and distributing charity are very pleasing to me.
I can understand that there is some special purpose in these actions."
Adi 13.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
acaryaratna, srivasa, haila mane sukhollasa
yai' snana kaila ganga-jale
anande vihvala mana, kare hari-sankirtana
nana dana kaila mano-bale
SYNONYMS
acaryaratna -- of the name Acaryaratna; srivasa -- of the name Srivasa;
haila -- became; mane -- in the mind; sukha-ullasa -- happy; yai' --
going; snana -- bathing; kaila -- executed; ganga-jale -- in the water
of the Ganges; anande -- in jubilation; vihvala -- overwhelmed; mana --
mind; kare -- does; hari-sankirtana -- performance of sankirtana; nana --
various; dana -- charities; kaila -- did; manas-bale -- by the strength
of the mind.
TRANSLATION
Acaryaratna [Candrasekhara] and Srivasa Thakura were overwhelmed with
joy, and immediately they went to the bank of the Ganges to take bath
in the water of the Ganges. Their minds full of happiness, they chanted
the Hare Krsna mantra and gave charity by mental strength.
Adi 13.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
ei mata bhakta-tati, yanra yei dese sthiti,
tahan tahan pana mano-bale
nace, kare sankirtana, anande vihvala mana,
dana kare grahanera chale
SYNONYMS
ei mata -- in this way; bhakta-tati -- all the devotees there; yanra --
whose; yei -- whichever; dese -- in the country; sthiti -- resident;
tahan tahan -- there and there; pana -- taking advantage; manas-bale --
by the strength of the mind; nace -- dance; kare sankirtana -- perform
sankirtana; anande -- in joyfulness; vihvala -- overwhelmed; mana --
mind; dana -- in charity; kare -- give; grahanera -- of the lunar
eclipse; chale -- on the pretense.
TRANSLATION
In this way all the devotees, wherever they were situated, in every city
and every country, danced, performed sankirtana, and gave charity by
mental strength on the plea of the lunar eclipse, their minds
overwhelmed with joy.
Adi 13.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
brahmana-sajjana-nari, nana-dravye thali bhari'
aila sabe yautuka la-iya
yena kanca-sona-dyuti, dekhi' balakera murti,
asirvada kare sukha pana
SYNONYMS
brahmana -- the respectful brahmanas; sat-jana -- gentlemen; nari --
ladies; nana -- varieties; dravye -- with gifts; thali -- plates; bhari'
-- filled up; aila -- came; sabe -- all; yautuka -- presentations; la-
iya -- taking; yena -- like; kanca -- raw; sona -- gold; dyuti --
glaring; dekhi' -- seeing; balakera -- of the child; murti -- form;
asirvada -- blessings; kare -- offered; sukha -- happiness; pana --
achieving.
TRANSLATION
All sorts of respectful brahmana gentlemen and ladies, carrying plates
filled with various gifts, came with their presentations. Seeing the
newborn child, whose form resembled natural glaring gold, all of them
with happiness offered their blessings.
Adi 13.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
savitri, gauri, sarasvati, saci, rambha, arundhati
ara yata deva-narigana
nana-dravye patra bhari', brahmanira vesa dhari',
asi' sabe kare darasana
SYNONYMS
savitri -- the wife of Lord Brahma; gauri -- the wife of Lord Siva;
sarasvati -- the wife of Lord Nrsimhadeva; saci -- the wife of King
Indra; rambha -- a dancing girl of heaven; arundhati -- the wife of
Vasistha; ara -- and; yata -- all; deva -- celestial; nari-gana -- women;
nana -- varieties; dravye -- with gifts; patra bhari' -- filling up the
baskets; brahmanira -- in the forms of brahmana ladies; vesa dhari' --
dressing like that; asi' -- coming there; sabe -- all; kare -- do;
darasana -- visit.
TRANSLATION
Dressing themselves as the wives of brahmanas, all the celestial ladies,
including the wives of Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Lord Nrsimhadeva, King
Indra and Vasistha Rsi, and Rambha, a dancing girl of heaven,
came there with varieties of gifts.
PURPORT
When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a newly born baby, He was visited by
the neighboring ladies, most of whom were the wives of respectable
brahmanas. In the dress of brahmanas' wives, celestial ladies like the
wives of Lord Brahma and Lord Siva also came to see the newly born
child. Ordinary people saw them as neighborhood respectable brahmana
ladies, but actually they were all celestial ladies
dressed in that way.
Adi 13.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
antarikse deva-gana, gandharva, siddha, carana,
stuti-nrtya kare vadya-gita
nartaka, vadaka, bhata, navadvipe yara nata,
sabe asi' nace pana prita
SYNONYMS
antarikse -- in outer space; deva-gana -- the demigods; gandharva -- the
inhabitants of Gandharvaloka; siddha -- the inhabitants of Siddhaloka;
carana -- the professional singers of the heavenly planets; stuti --
prayers; nrtya -- dancing; kare -- do; vadya -- music; gita -- song;
nartaka -- dancers; vadaka -- professional drummers; bhata --
professional blessing-givers; navadvipe -- in the city of Navadvipa;
yara -- of whom; nata -- stage; sabe -- all of them; asi' -- coming;
nace -- began to dance; pana -- achieving; prita -- happiness.
TRANSLATION
In outer space all the demigods, including the inhabitants of
Gandharvaloka, Siddhaloka and Caranaloka, offered their prayers and
danced with musical songs and the beating of
drums. Similarly, in Navadvipa city all the professional dancers,
musicians and blessers gathered together, dancing in great jubilation.
PURPORT
As there are professional singers, dancers and reciters of prayers in
the heavenly planets, so in India still there are professional dancers,
givers of blessings and singers, all of whom assemble together during
householder ceremonies, especially marriages and birth ceremonies. These
professional men earn their livelihood by taking charity on such
occasions from the homes of the Hindus. Eunuchs also take advantage of
such ceremonies to receive charity. That is their means of livelihood.
Such men never become servants or engage themselves in agriculture or
business occupations; they simply take charity from neighborhood friends
to maintain themselves peacefully. The bhatas are a class of brahmanas
who go to such ceremonies to offer blessings by composing poems with
references to the Vedic scriptures.
Adi 13.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
keba ase keba yaya, keba nace keba gaya,
sambhalite nare kara bola
khandileka duhkha-soka, pramoda-purita loka,
misra haila anande vihvala
SYNONYMS
keba -- who; ase -- is coming; keba -- who; yaya -- is going; keba --
who; nace -- is dancing; keba -- who; gaya -- is singing; sambhalite --
to understand; nare -- cannot; kara -- others; bola -- language;
khandileka -- dissipated; duhkha -- unhappiness; soka -- lamentation;
pramoda -- jubilation; purita -- full of; loka -- all people; misra --
Jagannatha Misra; haila -- became; anande -- in happiness; vihvala --
overwhelmed.
TRANSLATION
No one could understand who was coming and who was going, who was
dancing and who was singing. Nor could they understand each other's
language. But in effect all unhappiness and lamentation were immediately
dissipated, and people became all-jubilant. Thus Jagannatha Misra was
also overwhelmed with joy.
Adi 13.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
acaryaratna, srivasa, jagannatha-misra-pasa,
asi' tanre kare savadhana
karaila jatakarma, ye achila vidhi-dharma,
tabe misra kare nana dana
SYNONYMS
acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara Acarya; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura;
jagannatha-misra pasa -- at the house of Jagannatha Misra; asi' --
coming; tanre -- unto him; kare -- do; savadhana -- attention; karaila --
executed; jatakarma -- the auspicious ceremony at the time of
birth; ye -- whatever; achila -- there was; vidhi-dharma -- regulative
principles of religion; tabe -- at that time; misra -- Jagannatha Misra;
kare -- does; nana -- varieties; dana -- charities.
TRANSLATION
Candrasekhara Acarya and Srivasa Thakura both came to Jagannatha Misra
and drew his attention in various ways. They performed the ritualistic
ceremonies prescribed at the time of birth according to religious
principles. Jagannatha Misra also gave varieties of charity.
Adi 13.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
yautuka paila yata, ghare va achila kata,
saba dhana vipre dila dana
yata nartaka, gayana, bhata, akincana jana,
dhana diya kaila sabara mana
SYNONYMS
yautuka -- presentation; paila -- received; yata -- as much as; ghare --
in the house; va -- or; achila -- there was; kata -- whatever; saba
dhana -- all riches; vipre -- unto the brahmanas; dila -- gave; dana --
in charity; yata -- all; nartaka -- dancers; gayana -- singers; bhata --
blessers; akincana jana -- poor men; dhana diya -- giving them riches;
kaila -- did; sabara -- everyone's; mana -- honor.
TRANSLATION
Whatever riches Jagannatha Misra collected in the form of gifts and
presentations, and whatever he had in his house, he distributed among
the brahmanas, professional singers, dancers, bhatas and the poor. He
honored them all by giving them riches in charity.
Adi 13.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
srivasera brahmani, nama tanra 'malini',
acaryaratnera patni-sange
sindura, haridra, taila, kha-i, kala, narikela,
diya puje narigana range
SYNONYMS
srivasera brahmani -- the wife of Srivasa Thakura; nama -- name; tanra --
her; malini -- of the name Malini; acaryaratnera -- of Candrasekhara (
Acaryaratna); patni -- wife; sange -- along with; sindura -- vermilion;
haridra -- turmeric; taila -- oil; kha-i -- fused rice; kala -- banana;
narikela -- coconut; diya -- giving; puje -- worship; nari-gana --
ladies; range -- in a happy mood.
TRANSLATION
The wife of Srivasa Thakura, whose name was Malini, accompanied by the
wife of Candrasekhara [Acaryaratna] and other ladies, came there in
great happiness to worship the baby with paraphernalia such as vermilion,
turmeric, oil, fused rice, bananas and coconuts.
PURPORT
Vermilion, kha-i (fused rice), bananas, coconuts and turmeric mixed with
oil are all auspicious gifts for such a ceremony. As there is puffed
rice, so there is another preparation of rice called kha-i, or fused
rice, which, along with bananas, is taken as a very auspicious
presentation. Also, turmeric mixed with oil and vermilion makes an
auspicious ointment that is smeared over the body of a newly born baby
or a person who is going to marry. These are all auspicious activities
in family affairs. We see that five hundred years ago at the birth of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu all these ceremonies were performed rigidly,
but at present such ritualistic performances hardly ever take place.
Generally a pregnant mother is sent to the hospital, and as soon as her
child is born he is washed with an antiseptic, and this concludes
everything.
Adi 13.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
advaita-acarya-bharya, jagat-pujita arya,
nama tanra 'sita thakurani'
acaryera ajna pana, gela upahara lana,
dekhite balaka-siromani
SYNONYMS
advaita-acarya-bharya -- the wife of Advaita Acarya; jagat-pujita --
worshiped by the whole world; arya -- the most advanced cultured lady;
nama -- name; tanra -- her; sita thakurani -- mother Sita; acaryera ajna
pana -- taking the order of Advaita Acarya; gela -- went; upahara --
presentation; lana -- taking; dekhite -- to see; balaka -- the child;
siromani -- topmost.
TRANSLATION
One day shortly after Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was born, Advaita Acarya'
s wife Sitadevi, who is worshipable by the whole world, taking
permission of her husband, went to see that topmost
child with all kinds of gifts and presentations.
PURPORT
It appears that Advaita Acarya had two different houses, one at
Santipura and one at Navadvipa. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was born,
Advaita Acarya was residing not at His Navadvipa house but at His
Santipura house. Therefore, as formerly explained, "nijalaya," from
Advaita's old paternal house in Santipura, Sita came to
Navadvipa to present gifts to the newly born child, Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Adi 13.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
suvarnera kadi-ba-uli, rajatamudra-pasuli,
suvarnera angada, kankana
du-bahute divya sankha, rajatera malabanka,
svarna-mudrara nana haragana
SYNONYMS
suvarnera -- made of gold; kadi-ba-uli -- bangles worn on the hand;
rajata-mudra -- gold coins; pasuli -- a kind of ornament covering the
foot; suvarnera -- made of gold; angada -- a kind of ornament; kankana --
another kind of ornament for the hand; du-bahute -- in two arms; divya -
- celestial; sankha -- conchshell; rajatera -- made of gold; malabanka --
bangles for the foot; svarna-mudrara -- made of gold; nana -- varieties;
haragana -- necklaces.
TRANSLATION
She brought different kinds of golden ornaments, including bangles for
the hand, armlets, necklaces and anklets.
Adi 13.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
vyaghra-nakha hema-jadi, kati-pattasutra-dori
hasta-padera yata abharana
citra-varna patta-sadi, buni photo pattapadi,
svarna-raupya-mudra bahu-dhana
SYNONYMS
vyaghra-nakha -- tiger nails; hema-jadi -- set in gold; kati-pattasutra-
dori -- silken thread for the waist; hasta-padera -- of the hands and
legs; yata -- all kinds of; abharana -- ornaments; citra-varna --
printed with varieties of colors; patta-sadi -- silken saris; buni --
woven; photo -- small jackets for children; patta-padi -- with
embroidery of silk; svarna -- gold; raupya -- silver; mudra -- coins;
bahu-dhana -- all kinds of riches.
TRANSLATION
There were also tiger nails set in gold, waist decorations of silk and
lace, ornaments for the hands and legs, nicely printed silken saris and
a child's garment, also made of silk. Many other riches, including gold
and silver coins, were also presented to the child.
PURPORT
From the gifts presented by Sita Thakurani, Advaita Acarya's wife, it
appears that Advaita Acarya was at that time a very rich man. Although
brahmanas are not the rich men of society, Advaita Acarya, being the
leader of the brahmanas in Santipura, was considerably well-to-do.
Therefore He presented many ornaments to the baby, Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. But Kamalakanta Visvasa's asking for three hundred rupees
from the King of Jagannatha Puri, Maharaja Prataparudra, on the plea
that Advaita Acarya was in debt for that amount, indicates that such a
rich man, who could present many valuable ornaments, saris, etc.,
thought it difficult to repay three hundred rupees. Therefore the value
of a rupee at that time was many thousands of times greater than it is
now. At the present, no one feels difficulty over a debt of three
hundred rupees, nor can an ordinary man accumulate such valuable
ornaments to present to a friend's son. Probably the value of three
hundred rupees at that time was equal to the present value of thirty
thousand rupees.
Adi 13.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
durva, dhanya, gorocana, haridra, kunkuma, candana,
mangala-dravya patra bhariya
vastra-gupta dola cadi' sange lana dasi cedi,
vastralankara petari bhariya
SYNONYMS
durva -- fresh grass; dhanya -- rice paddy; gorocana -- a yellow patch
for the head of a cow; haridra -- turmeric; kunkuma -- a kind of scent
produced in Kashmir; candana -- sandalwood; mangala-dravya -- auspicious
things; patra bhariya -- filling up a dish; vastra-gupta -- covered by
cloth; dola -- palanquin; cadi' -- riding; sange -- along with; lana --
taking; dasi -- maidservant; cedi -- female attendants; vastra-alankara -
- ornaments and clothes; petari -- basket; bhariya -- filled up.
TRANSLATION
Riding in a palanquin covered with cloth and accompanied by maidservants,
Sita Thakurani came to the house of Jagannatha Misra, bringing with her
many auspicious articles such as fresh grass, paddy, gorocana, turmeric,
kunkuma and sandalwood. All these presentations filled a large basket.
PURPORT
The words vastra-gupta dola are very significant in this verse. Even
fifty or sixty years ago in Calcutta, all respectable ladies would go to
a neighboring place riding on a palanquin carried by four men. The
palanquin was covered with soft cotton, and in that way there was no
chance to see a respectable lady traveling in public. Ladies,
especially those coming from respectable families, could not be seen by
ordinary men. This system is still current in remote places. The
Sanskrit word asurya-pasya indicates that a respectable lady could not
be seen even by the sun. In the oriental culture this system was very
much prevalent and was strictly observed by respectable ladies, both
Hindu and Moslem. We have actual experience in our childhood that our
mother would not go next door to her house to observe an
invitation by walking; she would go in either a carriage or a
palanquin carried by four men. This custom was also strictly followed
five hundred years ago, and the wife of Advaita Acarya, being a very
respectable lady, observed the customary rules current in that social
environment.
Adi 13.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
bhaksya, bhojya, upahara, sange la-ila bahu bhara,
sacigrhe haila upanita
dekhiya balaka-thama, saksat gokula-kana,
varna-matra dekhi viparita
SYNONYMS
bhaksya -- foodstuffs; bhojya -- fried foodstuffs; upahara --
presentation; sange -- along with her; la-ila -- took; bahu bhara --
many packages; saci-grhe -- in the house of mother Saci; haila -- was;
upanita -- carried; dekhiya -- seeing; balaka-thama -- the feature of
the child; saksat -- directly; gokula-kana -- Lord Krsna of Gokula;
varna-matra -- only the color; dekhi -- seeing; viparita -- opposite.
TRANSLATION
When Sita Thakurani came to the house of Sacidevi, bringing with her
many kinds of eatables, dresses and other gifts, she was astonished to
see the newly born child, for she appreciated that except for a
difference in color, the child was directly Krsna of Gokula Himself.
PURPORT
A petari is a kind of big basket that is carried in pairs on the ends of
a rod balanced over the shoulders. The man who carries such a load is
called a bhari. This system of carrying luggage and packages is still
current in India and other oriental countries, and we have seen that the
same system is still current even in Jakarta, Indonesia.
Adi 13.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
sarva anga -- sunirmana, suvarna-pratima-bhana,
sarva anga -- sulaksanamaya
balakera divya jyoti, dekhi' paila bahu priti,
vatsalyete dravila hrdaya
SYNONYMS
sarva anga -- all different parts of the body; sunirmana -- well
constructed; suvarna -- gold; pratima -- form; bhana -- like; sarva --
all; anga -- parts of the body; sulaksanamaya -- full of auspicious
signs; balakera -- of the child; divya -- transcendental; jyoti --
effulgence; dekhi' -- seeing; paila -- got; bahu -- much; priti --
satisfaction; vatsalyete -- by parental affection; dravila -- melted;
hrdaya -- her heart.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the transcendental bodily effulgence of the child, each of His
nicely constructed limbs full of auspicious signs and resembling a form
of gold, Sita Thakurani was very much pleased, and because of her
maternal affection, she felt as if her heart were melting.
Adi 13.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
durva, dhanya, dila sirse, kaila bahu asise,
cirajivi hao dui bhai
dakini-sankhini haite, sanka upajila cite,
dare nama thuila 'nimai'
SYNONYMS
durva -- fresh grass; dhanya -- paddy; dila -- gave; sirse -- on the
head; kaila -- did; bahu -- with much; asise -- blessing; cira-jivi --
live long; hao -- become; dui bhai -- two brothers; dakini-sankhini --
ghosts and witches; haite -- from; sanka -- doubt; upajila -- grew; cite
-- in the heart; dare -- out of fear; nama -- name; thuila -- kept;
nimai -- Lord Caitanya's childhood name, derived from the nima (nimba)
tree.
TRANSLATION
She blessed the newly born child by placing fresh grass and paddy on
His head and saying, "May You be blessed with a long duration of life."
But being afraid of ghosts and witches, she gave the child the name
Nimai.
PURPORT
Dakini and Sankhini are two companions of Lord Siva and his wife who are
supposed to be extremely inauspicious, having been born of ghostly life.
It is believed that such inauspicious living creatures cannot go near a
nima tree. At least medically it is accepted that nima wood is extremely
antiseptic, and formerly it was customary to have a nima tree in front
of one's house. On very large roads in India, especially in Uttar
Pradesh, there are hundreds and thousands of nima trees. Nima wood is so
antiseptic that the Ayurvedic science uses it to cure leprosy. Medical
scientists have extracted the active principle of the nima tree, which
is called margosic acid. Nima is used for many purposes, especially to
brush the teeth. In Indian villages ninety percent of the people use
nima twigs for this purpose. Because of all the antiseptic effects of
the nima tree and because Lord Caitanya was born beneath a nima tree,
Sita Thakurani gave the Lord the name Nimai. Later in His youth He was
celebrated as Nimai Pandita, and in the neighborhood villages He was
called by that name, although His real name was Visvambhara.
Adi 13.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
putramata-snanadine, dila vastra vibhusane,
putra-saha misrere sammani'
saci-misrera puja lana, manete harisa hana,
ghare aila sita thakurani
SYNONYMS
putra-mata -- of the mother and child; snana-dine -- on the day of
bathing; dila -- gave; vastra -- cloth; vibhusane -- ornaments; putra-
saha -- with the child; misrere -- unto Jagannatha Misra; sammani' --
congratulating; saci -- Sacidevi; misrera -- Jagannatha Misra; puja --
honor; lana -- receiving; manete -- within the mind; harisa -- pleased;
hana -- becoming; ghare -- home; aila -- returned; sita thakurani --
mother Sita, wife of Advaita Acarya.
TRANSLATION
On the day the mother and son took bath and left the maternity home,
Sita Thakurani gave them all kinds of ornaments and garments and then
also honored Jagannatha Misra. Then Sita Thakurani, being honored by
mother Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra, was greatly happy within her mind,
and thus she returned home.
PURPORT
On the fifth day from the birth of a child, as also on the ninth day,
the mother takes bath either in the Ganges or in a sacred place.
This is called niskramana, or the ceremony of coming out of the
maternity home. Nowadays the maternity home is a hospital, but formerly
in every respectable house one room was set aside as a maternity home
where children would take birth, and on the ninth day after the birth of
a child the mother would come into the regular rooms in the ceremony
called niskramana. Of the ten purificatory processes, niskramana is one.
Formerly, especially in Bengal, the higher castes observed four months
after the birth of a child as a quarantine. At the end of the fourth
month, the mother first had to see the sun rise. Later the higher castes,
namely, the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas, observed only twenty-one
days as a quarantine, whereas the sudras had to observe thirty days. For
the sections of society known as kartabhaja and satima, the mother of
the child was immediately purified after the quarantine by the throwing
of hari-nuta, small pieces of sweetmeat, in sankirtana. Sacidevi and
Jagannatha Misra, with the newly born child, were honored by Sita
Thakurani. Similarly, while Sita Thakurani was returning home, she was
also honored by Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra. That was the system in
respectable families of Bengal.
Adi 13.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
aiche saci-jagannatha, putra pana laksminatha,
purna ha-ila sakala vanchita
dhana-dhanye bhare ghara, lokamanya kalevara,
dine dine haya anandita
SYNONYMS
aiche -- in that way; saci-jagannatha -- mother Sacidevi and Jagannatha
Misra; putra -- son; pana -- having obtained; laksmi-natha -- personally
the husband of the goddess of fortune; purna -- fulfilled; ha-ila --
became; sakala -- all; vanchita -- desires; dhana-dhanye -- with riches
and grains; bhare ghara -- the house filled up; lokamanya kalevara
-- the body beloved by the people in general; dine dine -- day after day;
haya -- becomes; anandita -- pleased.
TRANSLATION
In this way mother Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra, having obtained a son
who was the husband of the goddess of fortune, had all their desires
fulfilled. Their house was always filled with riches and grains. As they
saw the beloved body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, day after day their
pleasure increased.
PURPORT
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Therefore everyone offered their respects to Him. Even the denizens of
heaven used to come in the dress of ordinary men to offer their respect
to the Lord. His father and mother, Jagannatha Misra and Sacidevi,
seeing the honor of their transcendental son, also became very much
pleased within their hearts.
Adi 13.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
misra -- vaisnava, santa, alampata, suddha, danta,
dhana-bhoge nahi abhimana
putrera prabhave yata, dhana asi' mile, tata,
visnu-prite dvije dena dana
SYNONYMS
misra -- Jagannatha Misra; vaisnava -- a great devotee; santa --
peaceful; alampata -- very regular; suddha -- purified; danta --
controlled; dhana-bhoge -- in the matter of enjoying material happiness;
nahi -- there is no; abhimana -- desire; putrera -- of their son;
prabhave -- by the influence; yata -- all; dhana -- riches; asi' --
coming; mile -- gets; tata -- so much so; visnu-prite -- for the
satisfaction of Lord Visnu; dvije -- to the brahmanas; dena -- gives;
dana -- charity.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra was an ideal Vaisnava. He was peaceful, restrained in
sense gratification, pure and controlled. Therefore he had no desire to
enjoy material opulence. Whatever money came because of the influence of
his transcendental son, he gave it in charity to the brahmanas for the
satisfaction of Visnu.
Adi 13.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
lagna gani' harsamati, nilambara cakravarti,
gupte kichu kahila misrere
mahapurusera cihna, lagne ange bhinna bhinna,
dekhi, -- ei taribe samsare
SYNONYMS
lagna gani' -- by astrological calculation of the birth moment;
harsamati -- very pleased; nilambara cakravarti -- of the name
Nilambara Cakravarti; gupte -- in private; kichu -- something; kahila --
said; misrere -- unto Jagannatha Misra; mahapurusera cihna --
all the symptoms of a great personality; lagne -- in the birth moment;
ange -- on the body; bhinna bhinna -- different; dekhi -- I see; ei --
this child; taribe -- shall deliver; samsare -- all the three worlds.
TRANSLATION
After calculating the birth moment of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
Nilambara Cakravarti privately said to Jagannatha Misra that he saw all
the different symptoms of a great personality in both the body and birth
moment of the child. Thus he understood that in the future this child
would deliver all the three worlds.
Adi 13.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
aiche prabhu saci-ghare, krpaya kaila avatare,
yei iha karaye sravana
gaura-prabhu dayamaya, tanre hayena sadaya,
sei paya tanhara carana
SYNONYMS
aiche -- in this way; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saci-ghare
-- in the home of Sacidevi; krpaya -- by His causeless mercy; kaila --
made; avatare -- advent; yei -- anyone who; iha -- this; karaye -- does;
sravana -- hear; gaura-prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dayamaya
-- being very merciful; tanre -- upon him; hayena -- becomes;
sadaya -- merciful; sei -- that person; paya -- gets; tanhara --
His; carana -- lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
In this way Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, out of His causeless mercy, made
His advent in the house of Sacidevi. Lord Caitanya is very merciful to
anyone who hears this narration of His birth, and thus such a person
attains the lotus feet of the Lord.
Adi 13.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
paiya manusa janma, ye na sune gaura-guna,
hena janma tara vyartha haila
paiya amrtadhuni, piye visa-garta-pani
janmiya se kene nahi maila
SYNONYMS
paiya manusa janma -- anyone who has gotten the form of a human body; ye
-- who; na -- does not; sune -- hear; gaura-guna -- the qualities of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hena janma -- such a birth; tara -- his;
vyartha haila -- becomes useless; paiya -- getting the opportunity;
amrtadhuni -- of the river of nectar; piye -- drinks; visa-garta-pani --
water in a poison pit of material happiness; janmiya -- taking birth as
a human being; se -- he; kene -- why; nahi -- did not; maila -- die.
TRANSLATION
Anyone who attains a human body but does not take to the cult of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu is baffled in his opportunity. Amrtadhuni is a
flowing river of the nectar of devotional service. If after getting a
human body one drinks the water in a poison pit of material happiness
instead of the water of such a river, it would be better for him not to
have lived, but to have died long ago.
PURPORT
In this connection Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed the
following verses in his Caitanya-candramrta:
acaitanyam idam visvam yadi caitanyam isvaram
na viduh sarva-sastra-jna hy api bhramyanti te janah
"This material world is without Krsna consciousness. Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is Krsna consciousness personified. Therefore if a very
learned scholar or scientist does not understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
certainly he is wandering uselessly in this world."
prasarita-mahaprema-piyusa-rasa-sagare
caitanyacandre prakate yo dino dina eva sah
"A person who does not take advantage of the nectar of devotional
service overflowing during the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
cult is certainly the poorest of the poor."
avatirne gauracandre vistirne prema-sagare
suprakasita-ratnaughe yo dino dina eva sah
"The advent of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is just like an expanding ocean
of nectar. One who does not collect the valuable jewels within this
ocean is certainly the poorest of the poor."
Similarly, the Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.3.19, 20, 23) states:
sva-vid-varahostra-kharaih
samstutah purusah pasuh
na yat-karna-pathopeto
jatu nama gadagrajah
bile batorukrama-vikraman ye
na srnvatah karna-pute narasya
jihvasati dardurikeva suta
na copagayaty urugaya-gathah
jivanchavo bhagavatanghri-renum
na jatu martyo 'bhilabheta yas tu
sri-visnu-padya manu-jas tulasyah
svasan chavo yas tu na veda gandham
"A person who has no connection with Krsna consciousness may be a very
great personality in so-called human society, but actually he is no
better than a great animal. Such big animals are generally praised by
other animals like dogs, hogs, camels and asses. A person who does not
lend his aural reception to hearing about the Supreme Personality of
Godhead must be considered to have earholes like holes in a field.
Although that person has a tongue, it is like the tongue of a frog,
which unnecessarily creates a disturbance by croaking, inviting the
snake of death. Similarly, a person who neither takes advantage of the
dust of the lotus feet of great devotees nor smells the tulasi leaves
offered to the lotus feet of the Lord must be considered dead even
though he is supposedly working."
Similarly, the Srimad-Bhagavatam, Tenth Canto, Chapter One, verse 4,
states:
nivrtta-tarsair upagiyamanad
bhavausadhacchrotra-mano 'bhiramat
ka uttama-sloka-gunanuvadat
puman virajyeta vina pasu-ghnat
"Who but the animal-killer or the killer of the soul will not care to
hear glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Such
glorification is enjoyed by persons liberated from the contamination of
this material world."
Similarly, in the Third Canto, Chapter Twenty-three, verse
56, the Bhagavatam says, na tirthapada-sevayai jivann api mrto
hi sah: "Although a person is apparently living, if he does not serve
the lotus feet of great devotees he is to be considered a dead body."
Adi 13.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
sri-caitanya-nityananda, acarya advaitacandra,
svarupa-rupa-raghunathadasa
inha-sabara sri-carana, sire vandi nija-dhana,
janma-lila gaila krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya-nityananda -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda
Prabhu; acarya advaitacandra -- Acarya Sri Advaitacandra; svarupa-rupa-
raghunathadasa -- Svarupa Damodara, Rupa Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; inha-sabara -- of all of them; sri-carana -- the lotus feet;
sire -- on the head; vandi -- offering respect; nija-dhana -- personal
property; janma-lila -- narration of the birth; gaila -- sang; krsnadasa
-- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Taking on my head as my own property the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu, Acarya Advaitacandra, Svarupa Damodara,
Rupa Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, I, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami,
have thus described the advent of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda, Advaita Prabhu, Svarupa Damodara,
Rupa Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa and their followers are all accepted by
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. Anyone who follows in the footsteps of
Kaviraja Gosvami also accepts the lotus feet of the above-mentioned
lords as his personal property. For a materialistic person, material
wealth and opulence are only illusory. Actually they are not possessions
but entanglements because by enjoying the material world a conditioned
soul becomes more and more entangled by incurring debts for his present
enjoyment. Unfortunately, a conditioned soul considers property for
which he is in debt to be his own, and he is very busy acquiring such
property. But a devotee considers such property not real property but
simply an entanglement in the material world. If Lord Krsna is very much
pleased with a devotee, He takes away his material property, as stated
in the Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.88.8), where Lord Krsna says,
yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih: "To show special favor to
a devotee, I take away all his material property." Similarly, Narottama
dasa Thakura says:
dhana mora nityananda,
radhakrsna-sricarana
sei mora pranadhana
"My real riches are Nityananda Prabhu and the lotus feet of Sri Radha
and Krsna." He further prays, "O Lord, kindly give me this opulence. I
do not want anything but Your lotus feet as my property." Srila
Narottama dasa Thakura has sung in many places that his real property is
the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna. Unfortunately we are interested in
unreal property and are neglecting our real property (adhane yatana kari'
dhana teyaginu).
Sometimes smartas consider Raghunatha dasa Gosvami a sudra. But
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami here especially mentions svarupa-rupa-
raghunathadasa. Therefore one who considers the lotus feet of Raghunatha
dasa to be transcendental to all divisions of the caste system enjoys
the riches of actual spiritual bliss.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports of the Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
Adi-lila, Thirteenth Chapter, describing the advent of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
\\psf\Home\Desktop\Cc-2003\adi 13--2003.TXT
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
8
8
8
8
8
8
9
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
24
24
24
24
25
26
27
28
28
29
30
31
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
32
33
34
35
36
37
38
39
40
41
42
43
44
44
44
44
45
46
47
48
48
49
50
51
52
53
54
55
56
57
58
59
60
60
60
60
61
62
63
64
64
64
65
66
67
68
69
70
71
72
73
74
75
76
76
76
76
77
78
79
80
80
81
82
83
84
85
86
87
88
89
90
91
92
92
92
92
92
93
94
95
96
96
97
98
99
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
100
101
102
103
104
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
105
106
107
108
109
110
111
112
113
114
115
116
117
117
117
117
117
118
119
120
121
121
121
122
123
124
125
126
127
128
129
130
131
132
133
133
133
133
134
135
136
137
137
138
139
140
141
142
143
144
145
146
147
148
149
149
149
150
151
152
153
153
154
155
156
157
158
159
160
161
162
163
164
165
165
165
166
167
168
169
169
169
170
171
172
173
174
175
176
177
178
179
180
181
181
181
182
183
184
185
185
185
186
187
188
189
190
191
192
193
194
195
196
197
197
197
197
198
199
200
201
201
202
203
204
205
206
207
208
209
210
211
212
213
213
213
213
214
215
216
217
217
217
218
219
220
221
222
223
224
225
226
227
228
229
229
229
229
230
231
232
233
233
233
234
235
236
237
238
239
240
241
242
243
244
245
245
245
245
246
247
248
249
249
249
250
251
252
253
254
255
256
257
258
259
260
261
261
261
261
262
263
264
265
265
266
267
268
269
270
271
272
273
274
275
276
277
277
277
277
278
279
280
281
281
281
282
283
284
285
286
287
288
289
290
291
292
293
293
293
293
294
295
296
297
297
297
298
299
300
301
302
303
304
305
306
307
308
309
309
309
309
310
311
312
313
313
314
315
316
317
318
319
320
321
322
323
324
325
326
327
327
327
327
327
328
329
330
331
331
331
331
332
333
334
335
336
337
338
339
340
341
342
343
343
343
343
343
344
345
346
347
347
348
349
350
351
352
353
354
355
356
357
358
359
359
359
359
360
361
362
363
363
363
364
365
366
367
368
369
370
371
372
373
374
375
375
375
375
376
377
378
379
379
379
379
380
381
382
383
384
385
386
387
388
389
390
391
391
391
392
393
394
395
395
396
397
398
399
400
401
402
403
404
405
406
407
407
407
408
409
410
411
411
412
413
414
415
416
417
418
419
420
421
422
423
423
423
423
424
425
425
426
427
428
429
430
431
432
433
434
435
436
437
437
437
437
438
439
440
441
441
441
442
443
444
445
446
447
448
449
450
451
452
453
453
453
454
455
456
457
457
458
459
460
461
462
463
464
465
466
467
468
469
469
469
470
471
472
473
473
473
474
475
476
477
478
479
480
481
482
483
484
485
485
485
485
486
487
488
489
489
489
489
490
491
492
493
493
493
493
493
494
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
495
496
497
498
499
500
501
502
503
504
505
506
507
507
507
507
508
509
510
511
511
511
512
513
514
515
515
515
515
515
515
515
516
517
518
519
520
521
521
521
521
521
521
521
521
521
521
521
522
523
524
525
526
527
528
529
530
531
532
533
533
533
533
534
535
536
537
537
538
539
540
541
542
543
544
545
546
547
548
549
549
549
549
550
551
552
553
553
553
554
555
556
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
557
558
559
560
561
562
563
564
565
566
567
568
569
569
569
569
570
571
572
573
573
573
574
575
576
577
578
579
580
581
582
583
584
585
585
585
585
586
587
588
589
589
589
590
591
592
593
594
595
596
597
598
599
600
601
601
601
601
602
603
604
605
605
606
607
608
609
610
611
612
613
614
615
616
617
617
617
617
618
619
620
621
621
621
622
623
624
625
626
627
628
629
630
631
632
633
633
633
633
634
635
636
637
637
637
637
638
639
640
641
642
643
644
645
646
647
648
649
649
649
649
650
651
652
653
653
653
654
655
656
657
658
659
660
661
662
663
664
665
665
665
665
666
667
668
669
669
669
670
671
672
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
673
674
675
676
677
678
679
680
681
682
683
684
685
685
685
685
686
687
688
689
689
689
690
691
692
693
694
695
696
697
698
699
700
701
701
701
701
702
703
704
705
705
705
706
707
708
709
709
709
709
709
709
709
709
710
711
712
713
714
715
716
717
718
719
720
721
721
721
721
722
723
724
725
725
725
726
727
728
729
729
729
729
729
729
729
729
729
729
730
731
731
731
731
731
731
731
731
731
731
731
731
732
733
733
733
733
733
733
733
733
733
733
733
733
734
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
735
736
737
738
739
740
741
742
743
744
745
746
747
747
747
748
749
750
751
751
752
753
754
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
755
756
757
758
759
760
761
762
763
764
765
766
767
767
767
767
768
769
770
771
771
772
773
774
775
776
777
778
779
780
781
782
783
783
783
783
784
785
786
787
787
787
788
789
790
791
792
793
794
795
796
797
798
799
799
799
799
800
801
802
803
803
803
804
805
806
807
808
809
810
811
812
813
814
815
815
815
816
817
818
819
819
819
819
820
821
822
823
824
825
826
827
828
829
830
831
831
831
831
832
833
834
835
835
835
836
837
838
839
840
841
842
843
844
845
846
847
847
847
847
848
849
850
851
851
851
852
853
854
855
856
857
858
859
860
861
862
863
863
863
863
864
865
866
867
867
867
868
869
870
871
872
873
874
875
876
877
878
879
879
879
879
880
881
882
883
883
883
884
885
886
887
888
889
890
891
892
893
894
895
895
895
895
896
897
898
899
899
900
901
902
903
904
905
906
907
908
909
910
911
911
911
911
912
913
914
915
915
915
916
917
918
919
920
921
922
923
924
925
926
927
928
929
929
929
929
929
929
929
930
931
932
933
933
933
933
934
935
936
937
938
939
940
941
942
943
944
945
945
945
945
946
947
948
949
949
949
950
951
952
953
953
953
953
953
953
953
954
955
956
957
958
959
960
961
962
963
964
965
966
967
967
967
967
967
967
967
967
968
969
970
971
971
971
971
972
973
974
975
976
977
978
979
980
981
982
983
983
983
983
984
985
986
987
987
988
989
990
991
992
993
994
995
996
997
998
999
999
999
999
1000
1001
1002
1003
1003
1003
1004
1005
1006
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1007
1008
1009
1010
1011
1012
1013
1014
1015
1016
1017
1018
1019
1019
1019
1019
1020
1021
1022
1023
1023
1023
1024
1025
1026
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1027
1028
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1029
1030
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1031
1032
1033
1033
1033
1033
1033
1033
1033
1033
1033
1034
1035
1035
1035
1035
1035
1035
1035
1035
1035
1035
1035
1036
1037
1037
1037
1037
1037
1037
1037
1037
1037
1037
1037
1037
1038
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1039
1040
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1041
1042
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1043
1044
1045
1045
1045
1045
1045
1045
1045
1045
1045
1045
1045
1046
1047
1048
1049
1050
1051
1052
1053
1054
1055
1056
1057
1057
1057
1057
1058
1059
1060
1061
1061
1062
1063
1064
1065
1066
1067
1068
1069
1070
1071
1072
1073
1073
1073
1074
1075
1076
1077
1077
1078
1079
1080
1081
1082
1083
1084
1085
1086
1087
1088
1089
1089
1089
1089
1089
1090
1091
1092
1093
1093
1093
1093
1094
1095
1096
1097
1098
1099
1100
1101
1102
1103
1104
1105
1105
1105
1105
1105
1106
1107
1108
1109
1109
1109
1109
1109
1110
1111
1112
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1113
1114
1115
1116
1117
1118
1119
1120
1121
1122
1123
1124
1125
1125
1125
1125
1126
1127
1128
1129
1129
1129
1130
1131
1132
1133
1133
1133
1134
1135
1136
1137
1138
1139
1140
1141
1142
1143
1144
1145
1145
1145
1145
1146
1147
1148
1149
1149
1150
1151
1152
1153
1153
1153
1153
1153
1153
1153
1153
1154
1155
1156
1157
1158
1159
1160
1161
1162
1163
1164
1165
1165
1165
1165
1166
1167
1168
1169
1169
1170
1171
1172
1173
1174
1175
1176
1177
1178
1179
1180
1181
1181
1181
1181
1182
1183
1184
1185
1185
1185
1186
1187
1188
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1189
1190
1191
1192
1193
1194
1195
1196
1197
1198
1199
1200
1201
1201
1201
1201
1202
1203
1204
1205
1205
1205
1206
1207
1208
1209
1209
1209
1210
1211
1212
1213
1214
1214
1214
1214
1215
1216
1217
1218
1219
1220
1221
1222
1223
1224
1225
1226
1226
1226
1226
1227
1228
1229
1230
1230
1231
1232
1233
1234
1235
1236
1237
1238
1239
1240
1241
1242
1242
1242
1242
1243
1244
1245
1246
1246
1246
1247
1248
1249
1250
1251
1252
1253
1254
1255
1256
1257
1258
1258
1258
1258
1259
1260
1261
1262
1262
1262
1263
1264
1265
1266
1267
1268
1269
1270
1271
1272
1273
1274
1274
1274
1275
1276
1277
1278
1278
1278
1279
1280
1281
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1282
1283
1284
1285
1286
1287
1288
1289
1290
1291
1292
1293
1294
1294
1294
1294
1295
1296
1297
1298
1298
1299
1300
1301
1302
1303
1304
1305
1306
1307
1308
1309
1310
1310
1310
1310
1311
1312
1313
1314
1314
1314
1315
1316
1317
1318
1319
1320
1321
1322
1323
1324
1325
1326
1327
1328
1328
1328
1328
1328
1328
1329
1330
1331
1332
1332
1332
1332
1333
1334
1335
1336
1337
1338
1339
1340
1341
1342
1343
1344
1345
1346
1347
1348
1348
1348
1348
1349
1350
1351
1352
1352
1352
1352
1352
1352
1353
1354
1355
1356
1357
1358
1359
1360
1361
1362
1363
1364
1364
1364
1364
1365
1366
1367
1368
1368
1368
1368
1369
1370
1371
1372
1372
1372
1372
1373
1374
1375
1376
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1377
1378
1379
1380
1381
1382
1383
1384
1385
1386
1387
1388
1389
1389
1389
1389
1390
1391
1392
1393
1393
1394
1395
1396
1397
1397
1397
1397
1397
1397
1397
1398
1399
1400
1401
1402
1403
1404
1405
1406
1407
1408
1409
1409
1409
1409
1410
1411
1412
1413
1413
1413
1414
1415
1416
1417
1418
1419
1420
1421
1422
1423
1424
1425
1425
1425
1426
1427
1428
1429
1429
1430
1431
1432
1433
1433
1433
1433
1433
1433
1433
1433
1433
1433
1433
1433
1434
1435
1435
1435
1435
1435
1435
1435
1435
1435
1436
1437
1438
1439
1440
1441
1442
1443
1444
1445
1446
1447
1447
1447
1448
1449
1450
1451
1451
1452
1453
1454
1455
1455
1455
1455
1456
1457
1458
1459
1460
1461
1462
1463
1464
1465
1466
1467
1467
1467
1467
1468
1469
1470
1471
1471
1472
1473
1474
1475
1476
1477
1478
1479
1480
1481
1482
1483
1483
1483
1484
1485
1486
1487
1487
1488
1489
1490
1491
1492
1493
1494
1495
1496
1497
1498
1499
1499
1499
1499
1500
1501
1502
1503
1503
1504
1505
1506
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1507
1508
1509
1509
1509
1509
1509
1509
1509
1509
1509
1509
1510
1511
1511
1511
1511
1511
1511
1511
1511
1511
1511
1511
1511
1512
1513
1513
1513
1513
1513
1513
1514
1515
1516
1517
1518
1519
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1520
1521
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1522
1523
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1524
1525
1526
1526
1526
1526
1526
1526
1526
1526
1526
1526
1526
1527
1528
1529
1530
1531
1532
1533
1534
1535
1536
1537
1538
1538
1538
1538
1539
1540
1541
1542
1542
1542
1543
1544
1545
1546
1547
1548
1549
1550
1551
1552
1553
1554
1554
1554
1554
1555
1556
1557
1558
1558
1558
1559
1560
1561
1562
1563
1564
1565
1566
1567
1568
1569
1570
1570
1570
1570
1571
1572
1573
1574
1574
1574
1575
1576
1577
1578
1578
1579
1580
1580
1580
1580
1580
1580
1580
1580
1581
1582
1583
1584
1585
1586
1587
1588
1589
1590
1591
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1592
1593
1594
1595
1596
1597
1598
1599
1600
1601
1602
1603
1604
1604
1604
1604
1605
1606
1607
1608
1608
1608
1608
1608
1609
1610
1611
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1612
1613
1614
1615
1616
1617
1618
1619
1620
1621
1622
1623
1624
1624
1624
1624
1625
1626
1627
1628
1628
1629
1630
1631
1632
1633
1634
1635
1636
1637
1638
1639
1640
1640
1640
1640
1641
1642
1643
1644
1644
1644
1645
1646
1647
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1648
1649
1650
1651
1652
1653
1654
1655
1656
1657
1658
1659
1660
1660
1660
1660
1661
1662
1663
1664
1664
1665
1666
1667
1668
1669
1670
1671
1672
1673
1674
1675
1676
1676
1676
1676
1677
1678
1679
1680
1680
1680
1681
1682
1683
1684
1685
1686
1687
1688
1689
1690
1691
1692
1692
1692
1692
1693
1694
1695
1696
1696
1696
1697
1698
1699
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1700
1701
1702
1703
1704
1705
1706
1707
1708
1709
1710
1711
1712
1712
1712
1712
1713
1714
1715
1716
1716
1716
1717
1718
1719
1720
1721
1722
1723
1724
1725
1726
1727
1728
1728
1728
1728
1729
1730
1731
1732
1732
1732
1733
1734
1735
1736
1737
1738
1739
1740
1741
1742
1743
1744
1745
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1746
1747
1748
1749
1750
1750
1750
1750
1750
1751
1752
1753
1754
1755
1756
1757
1758
1759
1760
1761
1762
1763
1764
1764
1764
1764
1764
1764
1765
1766
1767
1768
1768
1768
1768
1769
1770
1771
1772
1772
1772
1772
1772
1772
1773
1774
1775
1776
1777
1778
1779
1780
1781
1782
1783
1784
1785
1786
1786
1786
1786
1786
1786
1786
1787
1788
1789
1790
1790
1790
1790
1790
1791
1792
1793
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1794
1795
1796
1797
1798
1799
1800
1801
1802
1803
1804
1805
1806
1807
1808
1808
1808
1808
1808
1808
1808
1809
1810
1811
1812
1812
1812
1812
1813
1814
1815
1816
1817
1818
1819
1820
1821
1822
1823
1824
1825
1826
1826
1826
1826
1826
1826
1826
1827
1828
1829
1830
1830
1830
1830
1831
1832
1833
1834
1835
1836
1837
1838
1839
1840
1841
1842
1843
1844
1844
1844
1844
1844
1844
1844
1845
1846
1847
1848
1848
1848
1848
1849
1850
1851
1852
1853
1854
1855
1856
1857
1858
1859
1860
1861
1862
1862
1862
1862
1862
1862
1862
1863
1864
1865
1866
1866
1866
1866
1867
1868
1869
1870
1871
1872
1873
1874
1875
1876
1877
1878
1879
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1880
1881
1882
1883
1884
1884
1884
1884
1885
1886
1887
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1888
1889
1890
1891
1892
1893
1894
1895
1896
1897
1898
1899
1900
1901
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902
1902
1903
1904
1905
1906
1906
1906
1906
1906
1907
1908
1909
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1910
1911
1912
1913
1914
1915
1916
1917
1918
1919
1920
1921
1922
1923
1924
1924
1924
1924
1924
1924
1924
1925
1926
1927
1928
1928
1928
1928
1928
1929
1930
1931
1932
1933
1934
1935
1936
1937
1938
1939
1940
1941
1942
1942
1942
1942
1942
1942
1942
1943
1944
1945
1946
1946
1946
1946
1947
1948
1949
1950
1951
1952
1953
1954
1955
1956
1957
1958
1959
1960
1960
1960
1960
1960
1960
1961
1962
1963
1964
1964
1964
1964
1965
1966
1967
1968
1969
1970
1971
1972
1973
1974
1975
1976
1977
1978
1978
1978
1978
1978
1978
1979
1980
1981
1982
1982
1982
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2000
2000
2000
2000
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2004
2004
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2008
2008
2008
2008
2008
2008
2009
2010
2011
2012
2013
2014
2015
2016
2017
2018
2019
2020
2021
2022
2022
2022
2022
2022
2022
2022
2023
2024
2025
2026
2026
2027
2028
2029
2030
2031
2032
2033
2034
2035
2036
2037
2038
2039
2040
2040
2040
2040
2040
2040
2040
2041
2042
2043
2044
2044
2044
2044
2045
2046
2047
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2048
2049
2050
2051
2052
2053
2054
2055
2056
2057
2058
2059
2060
2061
2062
2062
2062
2062
2062
2062
2062
2063
2064
2065
2066
2066
2066
2066
2067
2068
2069
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2070
2071
2072
2073
2074
2075
2076
2077
2078
2079
2080
2081
2082
2083
2084
2084
2084
2084
2084
2084
2085
2086
2087
2088
2088
2088
2088
2089
2090
2091
2092
2092
2092
2092
2092
2093
2094
2095
2096
2097
2098
2099
2100
2101
2102
2103
2104
2105
2106
2106
2106
2106
2106
2106
2106
2107
2108
2109
2110
2110
2110
2110
2111
2112
2113
2114
2115
2116
2117
2118
2119
2120
2121
2122
2123
2124
2124
2124
2124
2124
2124
2124
2125
2126
2127
2128
2128
2128
2128
2129
2130
2131
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2132
2133
2134
2135
2136
2137
2138
2139
2140
2141
2142
2143
2144
2145
2146
2146
2146
2146
2146
2146
2146
2147
2148
2149
2150
2150
2150
2150
2150
2151
2152
2153
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2154
2155
2156
2157
2158
2159
2160
2161
2162
2163
2164
2165
2166
2167
2168
2168
2168
2168
2168
2168
2168
2169
2170
2171
2172
2172
2172
2172
2172
2173
2174
2175
2176
2176
2176
2176
2176
2176
2177
2178
2179
2180
2181
2182
2183
2184
2185
2186
2187
2188
2189
2190
2190
2190
2190
2190
2190
2190
2190
2191
2192
2193
2194
2194
2194
2194
2194
2195
2196
2197
2198
2199
2200
2201
2202
2203
2204
2205
2206
2207
2208
2208
2208
2208
2208
2208
2208
2209
2210
2211
2212
2212
2212
2212
2212
2213
2214
2215
2216
2217
2218
2219
2220
2221
2222
2223
2224
2225
2226
2226
2226
2226
2226
2226
2226
2227
2228
2229
2230
2230
2230
2230
2231
2232
2233
2234
2235
2236
2237
2238
2239
2240
2241
2242
2243
2244
2244
2244
2244
2244
2244
2244
2245
2246
2247
2248
2248
2248
2248
2248
2248
2249
2250
2251
2252
2252
2253
2254
2255
2256
2257
2257
2257
2257
2258
2259
2260
2261
2262
2262
2262
2263
2264
2265
2266
2267
2267
2267
2268
2269
2270
2271
2272
2273
2274
2275
2276
2277
2278
2279
2280
2281
2282
2283
2284
2285
2286
2286
2286
2286
2286
2286
2286
2286
2286
2286
2286
2286
2287
2288
2288
2289
2290
2291
2292
2293
2294
2295
2295
2295
2295
2296
2297
2297
2297
2297
2298
2299
2300
2301
2302
2303
2304
2305
2306
2307
2308
2309
2310
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2311
2312
2313
2314
2315
2315
2315
2315
2316
2317
2318
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2319
2320
2321
2322
2323
2324
2324
2324
2324
2324
2324
2324
2325
2326
2326
2326
2326
2326
2327
2328
2328
2328
2329
Adi 13: The Advent of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
Chapter 13:
The Advent of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
The Thirteenth Chapter describes Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu's appearance. The entire Adi-lila describes
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's household life, and similarly the Antya-lila
describes His life in the sannyasa order. Within the Lord's antya-lila,
the first six years of His sannyasa life are called the madhya-lila.
During this time, Caitanya Mahaprabhu toured southern India, went to
Vrndavana, returned from Vrndavana and preached the sankirtana movement.
A learned brahmana named Upendra Misra, who resided in the district of
Srihatta, was the father of Jagannatha Misra, who came to Navadvipa to
study under the direction of Nilambara Cakravarti and then settled there
after marrying Nilambara Cakravarti's daughter, Sacidevi. Sri Sacidevi
gave birth to eight children, all daughters, who died one after another
immediately after birth. After her ninth pregnancy she gave birth to a
son, who was named Visvarupa. Then, in 1407 Saka Era (A.D. 1486), in
the full-moon evening of the month of Phalguna, with the constellation
of Simha (Leo) on the horizon, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu appeared as
the son of Sri Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra. After hearing of the birth
of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, learned scholars and brahmanas, bringing many
gifts, came to see the newborn baby. Nilambara Cakravarti, who was
a great astrologer, immediately prepared a horoscope, and by
astrological calculation he saw that the child was a great personality.
This chapter describes the symptoms of this great personality.
Adi 13.1
TEXT 1
TEXT
sa prasidatu caitanya-
devo yasya prasadatah
tal-lila-varnane yogyah
sadyah syad adhamo py ayam
SYNONYMS
sah -- He; prasidatu -- may bestow His blessings; caitanya-devah -- Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; yasya -- of whom; prasadatah -- by the grace;
tat-lila -- His pastimes; varnane -- in the description; yogyah -- able;
sadyah -- immediately; syat -- becomes possible; adhamah -- the most
fallen; api -- although; ayam -- I am.
TRANSLATION
I wish the grace of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, by whose mercy even one
who is fallen can describe the pastimes of the Lord.
PURPORT
To describe Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu or Lord Sri Krsna, one needs
supernatural power, which is the grace and mercy of the Lord. Without
this grace and mercy, one cannot compose transcendental literature. By
dint of the grace of the Lord, however, even one who is unfit for a
literary career can describe wonderful transcendental topics.
Description of Krsna is possible for one who is empowered. Krsna-sakti
vina nahe tara pravartana (Cc. Antya 7.11). Unless endowed with the
mercy of the Lord, one cannot preach of the Lord's name, fame, qualities,
form, entourage and so on. It should be concluded, therefore, that the
writing of Sri Caitanya-caritamrta by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami
manifests specific mercy bestowed upon the author, although he thought
of himself as the most fallen. We should not consider him fallen because
he describes himself as such. Rather, anyone who is able to compose such
transcendental literature is our esteemed master.
Adi 13.2
TEXT 2
TEXT
jaya jaya sri-krsna-caitanya gauracandra
jayadvaitacandra jaya jaya nityananda
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; gaura-candra -- Lord Gauracandra; jaya
advaita-candra -- all glories to Advaita Acarya; jaya jaya -- all
glories to; nityananda -- Lord Nityananda Prabhu.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu! All glories to
Advaitacandra! All glories to Lord Nityananda Prabhu!
Adi 13.3
TEXT 3
TEXT
jaya jaya gadadhara jaya srinivasa
jaya mukunda vasudeva jaya haridasa
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya gadadhara -- all glories to Gadadhara Prabhu; jaya srinivasa --
all glories to Srivasa Thakura; jaya mukunda -- all glories to
Mukunda; vasudeva -- all glories to Vasudeva; jaya haridasa -- all
glories to Haridasa Thakura.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Gadadhara Prabhu! All glories to Srivasa Thakura!
All glories to Mukunda Prabhu and Vasudeva Prabhu! All glories to
Haridasa Thakura!
Adi 13.4
TEXT 4
TEXT
jaya damodara-svarupa jaya murari gupta
ei saba candrodaye tamah kaila lupta
SYNONYMS
jaya -- all glories; damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara;
jaya -- all glories; murari gupta -- Murari Gupta; ei saba --
of all these; candra-udaye -- such moons having arisen; tamah --
darkness; kaila -- made; lupta -- dissipated.
TRANSLATION
All glories to Svarupa Damodara and Murari Gupta! All these brilliant
moons have together dissipated the darkness of this material world.
Adi 13.5
TEXT 5
TEXT
jaya sri-caitanyacandrera bhakta candra-gana
sabara prema jyotsnaya ujjvala tri-bhuvana
SYNONYMS
jaya -- all glories; sri-caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu;
candrera -- who is as bright as the moon; bhakta -- devotees; candra-
gana -- other moons; sabara -- of all of them; prema-jyotsnaya -- by the
full light of love of Godhead; ujjvala -- bright; tri-bhuvana -- all the
three worlds.
TRANSLATION
All glories to the moons who are devotees of the principal moon, Lord
Caitanyacandra! Their bright moonshine illuminates the entire universe.
PURPORT
In this verse we find the moon described as candra-gana, which is plural
in number. This indicates that there are many moons. In the Bhagavad-
gita (10.21) the Lord says, naksatranam aham sasi: "Among the stars, I
am the moon." All the stars are like the moon. Western
astronomers consider the stars to be suns, but Vedic astronomers,
following the Vedic scriptures, consider them moons. The sun has the
ability to shine powerfully, and the moons reflect the sunshine and
therefore look brilliant. In the Caitanya-caritamrta Krsna is described
to be like the sun. The supreme powerful is the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Sri Krsna, or Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, and His devotees are
also bright and illuminating because they reflect the supreme sun. The
Caitanya-caritamrta (Madhya 22.31) states:
krsna -- surya-sama; maya haya andhakara
yahan krsna, tahan nahi mayara adhikara
"Krsna is bright like the sun. As soon as the sun appears, there is no
question of darkness or nescience." Similarly, the
present verse also describes that by the illumination of all the moons,
brightened by the reflection of the Krsna sun, or by the grace of all
the devotees of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, the entire world will be
illuminated, despite the darkness of Kali-yuga. Only the devotees of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu can dissipate the darkness of Kali-yuga, the
ignorance of the population of this age. No one else can do so. We
therefore wish that all the devotees of the Krsna consciousness movement
may reflect the supreme sun and thus dissipate the darkness of the
entire world.
Adi 13.6
TEXT 6
TEXT
ei ta' kahila grantharambhe mukha-bandha
ebe kahi caitanya-lila-krama-anubandha
SYNONYMS
ei ta' -- thus; kahila -- I have spoken; grantha-arambhe -- in the
beginning of the book; mukha-bandha -- preface; ebe -- now; kahi -- I
speak; caitanya -- of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; lila-krama -- the
chronological order of His pastimes; anubandha -- as they are combined
together.
TRANSLATION
Thus I have spoken the preface of the Caitanya-caritamrta. Now I shall
describe Caitanya Mahaprabhu's pastimes in chronological
order.
Adi 13.7
TEXT 7
TEXT
prathame ta' sutra-rupe kariye ganana
pacne taha vistari kariba vivarana
SYNONYMS
prathame -- in the beginning; ta' -- however; sutra-rupe -- in the form
of a synopsis; kariye -- do; ganana -- counting; pache -- thereafter;
taha -- that; vistari -- describing; kariba -- I shall do; vivarana --
expansion.
TRANSLATION
First let me give a synopsis of the Lord's pastimes. Then I
shall describe them in detail.
Adi 12.8
TEXT 8
TEXT
sri-krsna-caitanya navadvipe avatari
ata-callisa vatsara prakata vihari
SYNONYMS
sri-krsna-caitanya -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; navadvipe -- at
Navadvipa; avatari -- adventing Himself; ata-callisa -- forty-eight;
vatsara -- years; prakata -- visible; vihari -- enjoying.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, adventing Himself in Navadvipa, was
visible for forty-eight years, enjoying His pastimes.
Adi 13.9
TEXT 9
TEXT
caudda-sata sata sake janmera pramana
caudda-sata pancanne ha-ila antardhana
SYNONYMS
caudda-sata-sata -- 1407; sake -- in the Saka Era;
janmera -- of birth; pramana -- evidence; caudda-sata pancanne -- in the
year 1455; ha-ila -- became; antardhana -- disappearance.
TRANSLATION
In the year 1407 of the Saka Era (A.D. 1486), Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu appeared, and in the year 1455 (A.D. 1534) He disappeared
from this world.
Adi 13.10
TEXT 10
TEXT
cabbisa vatsara prabhu kaila grha-vasa
nirantara kaila krsna-kirtana-vilasa
SYNONYMS
cabbisa -- twenty-four; vatsara -- years; prabhu -- the Lord; kaila --
did; grha-vasa -- residing at home; nirantara -- always; kaila -- did;
krsna-kirtana -- chanting of the Hare Krsna mantra; vilasa -- pastimes.
TRANSLATION
For twenty-four years Lord Caitanya lived in the grhastha-asrama [
household life], always engaging in the pastimes of the Hare Krsna
movement.
Adi 13.11
TEXT 11
TEXT
cabbisa vatsara-sese kariya sannyasa
ara cabbisa vatsara kaila nilacale vasa
SYNONYMS
cabbisa -- twenty-four; vatsara -- years; sese -- at the end of; kariya -
- accepting; sannyasa -- renounced order; ara -- another; cabbisa --
twenty-four; vatsara -- years; kaila -- did; nilacale -- at Jagannatha
Puri; vasa -- reside.
TRANSLATION
After twenty-four years He accepted the renounced order of life,
sannyasa, and He resided for twenty-four years more at Jagannatha Puri.
Adi 13.12
TEXT 12
TEXT
tara madhye chaya vatsara -- gamanagamana
kabhu daksina, kabhu gauda, kabhu vrndavana
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- out of that; chaya vatsara -- six years; gamana-
agamana -- touring; kabhu -- sometimes; daksina -- in South India; kabhu
-- sometimes; gauda -- in Bengal; kabhu -- sometimes; vrndavana -- in
Vrndavana.
TRANSLATION
Of these last twenty-four years, He spent the first six continuoually
touring India, sometimes in South India, sometimes in
Bengal and sometimes in Vrndavana.
Adi 13.13
TEXT 13
TEXT
astadasa vatsara rahila nilacale
krsna-prema-namamrte bhasa'la sakale
SYNONYMS
astadasa -- eighteen; vatsara -- years; rahila -- remained; nilacale --
at Jagannatha Puri; krsna-prema -- love of Godhead; nama-amrte -- in the
nectar of the Hare Krsna mantra; bhasa'la -- inundated; sakale --
everyone.
TRANSLATION
For the remaining eighteen years He continuously stayed in Jagannatha
Puri. Chanting the nectarean Hare Krsna maha-mantra, He inundated
everyone there in a flood of love of Krsna.
Adi 13.14
TEXT 14
TEXT
garhasthye prabhura lila -- adi'-lilakhyana
madhya'- antya'-lila -- sesa-lilara dui nama
SYNONYMS
garhasthye -- in household life; prabhura -- of the Lord; lila --
pastimes; adi -- the original; lila -- pastimes; akhyana -- has the name
of; madhya -- middle; antya -- last; lila -- pastimes; sesa-lilara --
the last part of the pastimes; dui -- two; nama -- names.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of His household life are known as the adi-lila, or the
original pastimes. His later pastimes are known as the madhya-lila
and antya-lila, or the middle and final pastimes.
Adi 13.15
TEXT 15
TEXT
adi-lila-madhye prabhura yateka carita
sutra-rupe murari gupta karila grathita
SYNONYMS
adi-lila -- the original pastimes; madhye -- within; prabhura -- of the
Lord; yateka -- whatever; carita -- activities; sutra-rupe -- in the
form of notes; murari gupta -- Murari Gupta; karila
-- has; grathita -- recorded.
TRANSLATION
All the pastimes enacted by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His adi-lila
were recorded in summary form by Murari Gupta.
Adi 13.16
TEXT 16
TEXT
prabhura ye sesa-lila svarupa-damodara
sutra kari' granthilena granthera bhitara
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; ye -- whatever; sesa-lila -- pastimes at the
end; svarupa- damodara -- Svarupa Damodara; sutra kari' --
in the form of notes; granthilena -- recorded; granthera -- a book;
bhitara -- within.
TRANSLATION
His later pastimes [the madhya-lila and antya-lila] were recorded in
the form of notes by His secretary, Svarupa Damodara Gosvami, and thus
kept within a book.
Adi 13.17
TEXT 17
TEXT
ei dui janera sutra dekhiya suniya
varnana karena vaisnava krama ye kariya
SYNONYMS
ei -- of these; dui -- two; janera -- persons; sutra -- notes; dekhiya --
after looking at; suniya -- and hearing; varnana -- description; karena
-- does; vaisnava -- the devotee; krama -- chronological; ye -- which;
kariya -- making.
TRANSLATION
By seeing and hearing the notes recorded by these two great
personalities, a Vaisnava, a devotee of the Lord, can know these
pastimes one after another.
Adi 13.18
TEXT 18
TEXT
balya, pauganda, kaisora, yauvana, -- cari bheda
ataeva adi-khande lila cari bheda
SYNONYMS
balya -- childhood; pauganda -- early boyhood; kaisora -- later boyhood;
yauvana -- youth; cari -- four; bheda -- divisions; ataeva -- therefore;
adi-khande -- in the original part; lila -- of the pastimes; cari --
four; bheda -- divisions.
TRANSLATION
In His original pastimes there are four divisions: balya, pauganda,
kaisora and yauvana [childhood, early boyhood, later boyhood and youth ].
Adi 13.19
TEXT 19
TEXT
sarva-sad-guna-purnam tam
vande phalguna-purnimam
yasyam sri-krsna-caitanyo
'vatirnah krsna-namabhih
SYNONYMS
sarva -- all; sat -- auspicious; guna -- qualities; purnam -- filled
with; tam -- that; vande -- I offer obeisances; phalguna -- of the month
of Phalguna; purnimam -- the full-moon evening; yasyam -- in which; sri-
krsna-caitanyah -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; avatirnah -- advented;
krsna -- Lord Krsna's; namabhih -- with the chanting of the holy names.
TRANSLATION
I offer my respectful obeisances unto the full-moon evening in the month
of Phalguna, an auspicious time full of auspicious symptoms, when Lord
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu advented Himself with the chanting of the holy
name, Hare Krsna.
Adi 13.20
TEXT 20
TEXT
phalguna-purnima-sandhyaya prabhura janmodaya
sei-kale daiva-yoge candra-grahana haya
SYNONYMS
phalguna-purnima -- of the full moon of the month of Phalguna; sandhyaya
-- in the evening; prabhura -- of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; janma-
udaya -- at the time of His birth; sei-kale -- at that moment; daiva-
yoge -- accidentally; candra-grahana -- lunar eclipse; haya -- takes
place.
TRANSLATION
On the full-moon evening of the month of Phalguna when the Lord took
birth, coincidentally there was also a lunar eclipse.
Adi 13.21
TEXT 21
TEXT
hari' hari' bale loka harasita hana
janmila caitanya-prabhu nama' janmaiya
SYNONYMS
hari hari -- the holy names of the Lord; bale -- speak; loka -- the
people; harasita -- jubilant; hana -- becoming; janmila -- took birth;
caitanya-prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nama -- the holy name;
janmaiya -- after causing to appear.
TRANSLATION
In jubilation everyone was chanting the holy name of the Lord -- "Hari!
Hari!" -- and Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu then appeared, after first
causing the appearance of the holy name.
Adi 13.22
TEXT 22
TEXT
janma-balya-pauganda-kaisora-yuva-kale
hari-nama laoyaila prabhu nana chale
SYNONYMS
janma -- time of birth; balya -- childhood; pauganda -- early boyhood;
kaisora -- end of boyhood; yuva-kale -- youth; hari-nama -- the holy
name of the Lord; laoyaila -- caused to take; prabhu -- the Lord; nana --
various; chale -- under different pleas.
TRANSLATION
At His birth, in His childhood and in His early and later boyhood, as
well as in His youth, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, under different pleas,
induced people to chant the holy name of Hari [the Hare Krsna maha-
mantra].
Adi 13.23
TEXT 23
TEXT
balya-bhava chale prabhu karena krandana
krsna' hari' nama suni' rahaye rodana
SYNONYMS
balya-bhava chale -- as if in His childhood state; prabhu -- the Lord;
karena -- does; krandana -- crying; krsna -- Lord Krsna; hari -- Lord
Hari; nama -- names; suni' -- hearing; rahaye -- stops; rodana -- crying.
TRANSLATION
In His childhood, when the Lord was crying He would stop immediately
upon hearing the holy names Krsna and Hari.
Adi 13.24
TEXT 24
TEXT
ataeva hari' hari' bale narigana
dekhite aise yeba sarva bandhu jana
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord; bale --
chant; nari-gana -- all the ladies; dekhite -- to see; aise -- they
come; yeba -- whoever; sarva -- all; bandhu-jana -- friends.
TRANSLATION
All the friendly ladies who came to see the child would chant the holy
names, "Hari, Hari!" as soon as the child would cry.
Adi 13.25
TEXT 25
TEXT
gaurahari' bali' tare hase sarva nari
ataeva haila tanra nama gaurahari'
SYNONYMS
gaurahari -- Gaurahari; bali' -- addressing Him thus; tare --
unto the Lord; hase -- laugh; sarva nari -- all the ladies; ataeva --
therefore; haila -- became; tanra -- His; nama -- name; gaurahari --
Gaurahari.
When all the ladies saw this fun, they enjoyed laughing and called the
Lord "Gaurahari." From then on, Gaurahari became another of His names.
Adi 13.26
TEXT 26
TEXT
balya vayasa -- yavat hate khadi dila
pauganda vayasa -- yavat vivaha na kaila
SYNONYMS
balya vayasa -- childhood age; yavat -- until the time; hate -- in His
hand; khadi -- chalk; dila -- was given; pauganda vayasa -- the part of
boyhood known as pauganda; yavat -- until; vivaha -- marriage; na -- not;
kaila -- did take place.
TRANSLATION
His childhood lasted until the date of hate khadi, the beginning of His
education, and His age from the end of His childhood until He married is
called pauganda.
Adi 13.27
TEXT 27
TEXT
vivaha karile haila navina yauvana
sarvatra laoyaila prabhu nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
vivaha karile -- after getting married; haila -- began; navina -- new;
yauvana -- youth; sarvatra -- everywhere; laoyaila -- caused to take;
prabhu -- the Lord; nama-sankirtana -- the sankirtana movement.
TRANSLATION
After His marriage His youth began, and in His youth He induced everyone
to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra anywhere and everywhere.
Adi 13.28
TEXT 28
TEXT
pauganda-vayase padena, padana sisyagane
sarvatra karena krsna-namera vyakhyane
SYNONYMS
pauganda-vayase -- in the age of pauganda; padena -- studies; padana --
teaches; sisya-gane -- disciples; sarvatra -- everywhere; karena -- does;
krsna-namera -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; vyakhyane -- description.
TRANSLATION
During His pauganda age He became a serious student and also taught
disciples. In this way He used to explain the holy name of Krsna
everywhere.
Adi 13.29
TEXT 29
TEXT
sutra-vrtti-panji-tika krsnete tatparya
sisyera pratita haya, -- prabhava ascarya
SYNONYMS
sutra -- aphorisms; vrtti -- explanation; panji -- application; tika --
notes; krsnete -- unto Krsna; tatparya -- culmination; sisyera -- of the
disciple; pratita -- realization; haya -- becomes; prabhava -- influence;
ascarya -- wonderful.
TRANSLATION
When teaching a course in grammar [vyakarana] and explaining it with
notes, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught His disciples about the glories of
Lord Krsna. All explanations culminated in Krsna, and His disciples
would understand them very easily. Thus His influence was wonderful.
PURPORT
Srila Jiva Gosvami compiled a grammar in two parts, named Laghu-hari-
namamrta-vyakarana and Brhad-dhari-namamrta-vyakarana. If someone
studies these two texts in vyakarana, or grammar, he learns the
grammatical rules of the Sanskrit language and simultaneously learns how
to become a great devotee of Lord Krsna.
In the Caitanya-bhagavata, Madhya-khanda, First Chapter, there is a
statement about the method by which Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu taught
grammar. Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu explained the aphorisms of grammar to
be eternal, like the holy name of Krsna. As stated in the Bhagavad-gita (
15.15), vedais ca sarvair aham eva vedyah. The purport of all revealed
scriptures is understanding of Krsna. Therefore if a person explains
anything that is not Krsna, he simply wastes his time laboring hard
without fulfilling the aim of his life. If one simply becomes a teacher
or professor of education but does not understand Krsna, it is to be
understood that he is among the lowest of mankind, as stated in the
Bhagavad-gita (7.15): naradhama mayayapahrta-jnanah. If one
does not know the essence of all revealed scriptures but still becomes a
teacher, his teaching is like the disturbing braying of an ass.
Adi 13.30
TEXT 30
TEXT
yare dekhe, tare kahe, -- kaha krsna-nama
krsna-name bhasaila navadvipa-grama
SYNONYMS
yare -- whomever; dekhe -- He sees; tare -- to him; kahe -- He says;
kaha -- speak; krsna-nama -- the holy name of Lord Krsna; krsna-name --
by the holy name of Lord Krsna; bhasaila -- was inundated; navadvipa --
Navadvipa; grama -- village.
TRANSLATION
When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a student, He asked whomever He met to
chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. In this way He inundated the whole
town of Navadvipa with the chanting of Hare Krsna.
PURPORT
The present Navadvipa-dhama is but a part of the whole of Navadvipa.
Navadvipa means "nine islands." These nine islands, which occupy an area
of land estimated at thirty-two square miles, are surrounded by
different branches of the Ganges. In all nine of those islands of the
Navadvipa area there are different places for cultivating devotional
service. It is stated in Srimad-Bhagavatam (7.5.23) that there are
nava-vidha bhakti, nine different activities of devotional service:
sravanam kirtanam visnoh smaranam pada-sevanam
arcanam vandanam dasyam sakhyam atma-nivedanam
[SB 7.5.23]
There are different
islands in the Navadvipa area for cultivation of these nine varieties of
devotional service. They are as follows: (1) Antardvipa, (2)
Simantadvipa, (3) Godrumadvipa, (4) Madhyadvipa, (5) Koladvipa, (6)
Rtudvipa, (7) Jahnudvipa, (8) Modadruma-dvipa and (9) Rudradvipa.
According to the settlement map, our ISKCON Navadvipa center is situated
on the Rudradvipa island. Below Rudradvipa, in Antardvipa, is Mayapur.
There Sri Jagannatha Misra, the father of Caitanya Mahaprabhu, used to
reside. In all these different islands, Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, as a
young man, used to lead His sankirtana party. He thus inundated the
entire area with the waves of love of Krsna.
Adi 13.31
TEXT 31
TEXT
kisora vayase arambhila sankirtana
ratra-dine preme nrtya, sange bhakta-gana
SYNONYMS
kisora vayase -- just before the beginning of His youthful life;
arambhila -- began; sankirtana -- the sankirtana movement; ratra-dine --
night and day; preme -- in ecstasy; nrtya -- dancing; sange -- along
with; bhakta-gana -- the devotees.
TRANSLATION
Just prior to His youthful life, He began the sankirtana movement. Day
and night He used to dance in ecstasy with His devotees.
Adi 13.32
TEXT 32
TEXT
nagare nagare bhrame kirtana kariya
bhasaila tri-bhuvana prema-bhakti diya
SYNONYMS
nagare nagare -- in different parts of the town; bhrame -- wanders;
kirtana -- chanting; kariya -- performing; bhasaila -- inundated; tri-
bhuvana -- all the three worlds; prema-bhakti -- love of Godhead; diya --
distributing.
TRANSLATION
The sankirtana movement went on from one part of the town to another, as
the Lord wandered everywhere performing kirtana. In this way He
inundated the whole world by distributing love of Godhead.
PURPORT
One may raise the question how all three worlds became inundated with
love of Krsna, since Caitanya Mahaprabhu performed kirtana only in the
Navadvipa area. The answer is that Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna
Himself. The entire cosmic manifestation results from the Lord's first
setting it in motion. Similarly, since the sankirtana movement was first
set in motion five hundred years ago by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's desire
that it spread all over the universe, the Krsna consciousness movement,
in continuity of that same motion, is now spreading all over the world,
and in this way it will gradually spread all over the universe. With the
spread of the Krsna consciousness movement, everyone will merge in an
ocean of love of Krsna.
Adi 13.33
TEXT 33
TEXT
cabbisa vatsara aiche navadvipa-grame
laoyaila sarva-loke krsna-prema-name
SYNONYMS
cabbisa -- twenty-four; vatsara -- years; aiche -- in that way;
navadvipa -- Navadvipa; grame -- in the village; laoyaila --
induced; sarva-loke -- every man; krsna-prema -- love of Krsna; name --
in the holy name.
TRANSLATION
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu lived in the Navadvipa area for twenty-four
years, and He induced every person to chant the Hare Krsna maha-mantra
and thus merge in love of Krsna.
Adi 13.34
TEXT 34
TEXT
cabbisa vatsara chila kariya sannyasa
bhakta-gana lana kaila nilacale vasa
SYNONYMS
cabbisa -- twenty-four; vatsara -- years; chila -- remained; kariya --
accepting; sannyasa -- the renounced order; bhakta-gana -- devotees;
lana -- taking with Him; kaila -- did; nilacale -- in Jagannatha Puri;
vasa -- reside.
TRANSLATION
For His remaining twenty-four years, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, after
accepting the renounced order of life, stayed at Jagannatha Puri with
His devotees.
Adi 13.35
TEXT 35
TEXT
tara madhye nilacale chaya vatsara
nrtya, gita, premabhakti-dana nirantara
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- out of those twenty-four years; nilacale -- while He was
staying at Jagannatha Puri; chaya vatsara -- continuously for six years;
nrtya -- dancing; gita -- chanting; prema-bhakti -- love of Krsna; dana -
- distribution; nirantara -- always.
TRANSLATION
For six of these twenty-four years in Nilacala [Jagannatha Puri], He
distributed love of Godhead by always chanting and dancing.
Adi 13.36
TEXT 36
TEXT
setubandha, ara gauda-vyapi vrndavana
prema-nama pracariya karila bhramana
SYNONYMS
setubandha -- Cape Comorin; ara -- and; gauda -- Bengal; vyapi --
extending; vrndavana -- to Vrndavana; prema-nama -- love of Krsna and
the holy name of Krsna; pracariya -- distributing; karila -- performed;
bhramana -- touring.
TRANSLATION
Beginning from Cape Comorin and extending through Bengal to Vrndavana,
during these six years He toured all of India, chanting, dancing and
distributing love of Krsna.
Adi 13.37
TEXT 37
TEXT
ei ‘madhya-lila' nama -- lila-mukhyadhama
sesa astadasa varsa -- ‘antya-lila' nama
SYNONYMS
ei -- these; madhya-lila nama -- named the middle pastimes; lila --
pastimes; mukhya-dhama -- principal place; sesa -- last; astadasa --
eighteen; varsa -- years; antya-lila -- the final pastimes; nama --
named.
TRANSLATION
The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu in His travels after He
accepted sannyasa are His principal pastimes. His activities during His
remaining eighteen years are called the antya-lila, or the final portion
of His pastimes.
Adi 13.38
TEXT 38
TEXT
tara madhye chaya vatsara bhaktagana-sange
prema-bhakti laoyaila nrtya-gita-range
SYNONYMS
tara madhye -- out of that; chaya vatsara -- six years; bhakta-gana-
sange -- along with devotees; prema-bhakti -- love of Krsna; laoyaila --
induced; nrtya -- dancing; gita -- chanting; range -- in transcendental
bliss.
TRANSLATION
For six of the eighteen years He continuously stayed in Jagannatha Puri,
He regularly performed kirtana, inducing all the devotees to love Krsna
simply by chanting and dancing.
Adi 13.39
TEXT 39
TEXT
dvadasa vatsara sesa rahila nilacale
premavastha sikhaila asvadana-cchale
SYNONYMS
dvadasa -- twelve; vatsara -- years; sesa -- balance; rahila -- remained;
nilacale -- at Jagannatha Puri; prema-avastha -- a state of ecstasy;
sikhaila -- instructed everyone; asvadana-chale -- under the plea of
tasting it Himself.
TRANSLATION
For the remaining twelve years He stayed in Jagannatha Puri, He taught
everyone how to taste the transcendental mellow ecstasy of love of Krsna
by tasting it Himself.
PURPORT
A person who is advanced in Krsna consciousness always feels separation
from Krsna because such a feeling of separation excels the feeling of
meeting Krsna. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in His last twelve years of
existence within this world at Jagannatha Puri, taught the people of the
world how, with a feeling of separation, one can develop His dormant
love of Krsna. Such feelings of separation or meeting with Krsna are
different stages of love of Godhead. These feelings develop in time when
a person seriously engages in devotional service. The highest stage is
called prema-bhakti, but this stage is attained by executing sadhana-
bhakti. One should not try to elevate himself artificially to the stage
of prema-bhakti without seriously following the regulative principles of
sadhana-bhakti. Prema-bhakti is the stage of relishing, whereas sadhana-
bhakti is the stage of improving in devotional service. Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu taught this cult of devotional service in full detail by
practical application in His own life. It is said, therefore, apani
acari' bhakti sikhaimu sabare. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is Krsna Himself,
and in the role of a krsna-bhakta, a devotee of Krsna, He instructed the
entire world how one can execute devotional service and thus go back
home, back to Godhead, in due course of time.
Adi 13.40
TEXT 40
TEXT
ratri-divase krsna-viraha-sphurana
unmadera cesta kare pralapa-vacana
SYNONYMS
ratri-divase -- day and night; krsna-viraha -- feelings of separation
from Krsna; sphurana -- awakening; unmadera -- of a madman; cesta --
activities; kare -- performs; pralapa -- talking inconsistently; vacana -
- words.
TRANSLATION
Day and night Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu felt separation from Krsna.
Manifesting symptoms of this separation, He cried and talked very
inconsistently, like a madman.
Adi 13.41
TEXT 41
TEXT
sri-radhara pralapa yaiche uddhava-darsane
seimata unmada-pralapa kare ratri-dine
SYNONYMS
sri-radhara -- of Srimati Radharani; pralapa -- talking; yaiche -- as
She did; uddhava-darsane -- by meeting Uddhava; sei-mata -- exactly
like that; unmada -- madness; pralapa -- talking inconsistently; kare --
does; ratri-dine -- day and night.
TRANSLATION
As Srimati Radharani talked inconsistently when She met Uddhava, so also
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu relished, both day and night, such ecstatic talk
in the mood of Srimati Radharani.
PURPORT
In this connection one should refer to Srimati Radharani's soliloquy
after meeting Uddhava in Vrndavana. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu presented a
similar picture of such ecstatic imaginary talking. Full of jealousy and
madness symptomizing neglect by Krsna, Srimati Radharani, criticizing a
bumblebee, talked just like a madwoman. Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, in the
last days of His pastimes, exhibited all the symptoms of such ecstasy.
In this connection one should refer to the Fourth Chapter of the Adi-
lila, verses 107 and 108.
Adi 13.42
TEXT 42
TEXT
vidyapati, jayadeva, candidasera gita
asvadena ramananda-svarupa-sahita
SYNONYMS
vidyapati -- the author of the name Vidyapati; jayadeva --
Jayadeva; candidasera -- Candidasa; gita -- their songs;
asvadena -- tastes; ramananda -- Ramananda; svarupa --
Svarupa; sahita -- along with.
TRANSLATION
The Lord used to read the books of Vidyapati, Jayadeva and Candidasa,
relishing their songs with His confidential associates like Sri
Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara Gosvami.
PURPORT
Vidyapati was a famous composer of songs about the pastimes of Radha-
Krsna. He was an inhabitant of Mithila, born in a brahmana family. It is
calculated that he composed his songs during the reign of King Sivasimha
and Queen Lachimadevi, in the beginning of the fourteenth century of the
Saka Era, almost one hundred years before the appearance of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The twelfth generation of Vidyapati's descendants
is still living. Vidyapati's songs about the pastimes of Lord Krsna
express intense feelings of separation from Krsna, and Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu relished all those songs in His ecstasy of separation from
Krsna.
Jayadeva was born during the reign of Maharaja Laksmana Sena of Bengal,
in the eleventh or twelfth century of the Saka Era. His father was
Bhojadeva, and his mother was Vamadevi. For many years he lived in
Navadvipa, then the capital of Bengal. His birthplace was in the Birbhum
district, in the village Kendubilva. In the opinion of some authorities,
however, he was born in Orissa, and still others say that he was born in
southern India. He passed the last days of his life in Jagannatha Puri.
One of his famous books is Gita-govinda, which is full of transcendental
mellow feelings of separation from Krsna. The gopis felt separation from
Krsna before the rasa dance, as mentioned in Srimad-Bhagavatam, and
the Gita-govinda expresses such feelings. There are many commentaries on
the Gita-govinda by many Vaisnavas.
Candidasa was born in the village of Nannura, which is also in the
Birbhum district of Bengal. He was born of a brahmana family, and it is
said that he also took birth in the beginning of the fourteenth century,
Sakabda Era. It has been suggested that Candidasa and Vidyapati were
great friends because the writings of both express the transcendental
feelings of separation profusely. The feelings of ecstasy described by
Candidasa and Vidyapati were actually exhibited by Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. He relished all those feelings in the role of Srimati
Radharani, and His appropriate associates for this purpose were Sri
Ramananda Raya and Sri Svarupa Damodara Gosvami. These intimate
associates of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu helped the Lord very much in the
pastimes in which He felt like Radharani.
Sri Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura comments in this connection that
such feelings of separation as Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu enjoyed from the
books of Vidyapati, Candidasa and Jayadeva are especially reserved for
persons like Sri Ramananda Raya and Svarupa Damodara, who were
paramahamsas, men of the topmost perfection, because of their advanced
spiritual consciousness. Such topics are not to be discussed by ordinary
persons imitating the activities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. For
critical students of mundane poetry and literary men without God
consciousness who are after bodily sense gratification, there is no need
to read such a high standard of transcendental literature. Persons who
are after sense gratification should not try to imitate raganuga
devotional service. The songs of Candidasa, Vidyapati and
Jayadeva describe the transcendental activities of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. Mundane reviewers of these songs
simply help people in general become debauchees,
and this leads only to social scandals and atheism in the world. One
should not misunderstand the pastimes of Radha and Krsna to be the
activities of a mundane young boy and girl. The mundane sexual
activities of young boys and girls are most abominable. Therefore, those
who are in bodily consciousness and who desire sense gratification are
forbidden to indulge in discussions of the transcendental pastimes of
Sri Radha and Krsna.
Adi 13.43
TEXT 43
TEXT
krsnera viyoge yata prema-cestita
asvadiya purna kaila apana vanchita
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; viyoge -- in separation; yata -- as many;
prema -- loving affairs; cestita -- activities; asvadiya -- tasting them;
purna -- fulfilled; kaila -- made; apana -- own; vanchita -- desires.
TRANSLATION
In separation from Krsna, Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu relished all these
ecstatic activities, and thus He fulfilled His own desires.
PURPORT
In the beginning of the Caitanya-caritamrta it is said that Lord
Caitanya appeared in order to taste the feelings Radharani felt upon
seeing Krsna. Krsna Himself could not understand the ecstatic feelings
of Radharani toward Him, and therefore He desired to accept the role of
Radharani and thereby taste these feelings. Lord Caitanya is Krsna with
the feelings of Radharani; in other words, He is a combination of Radha
and Krsna. It is therefore said, sri-krsna-caitanya radha-krsna nahe
anya. By worshiping Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu alone, one can relish the
loving affairs of Radha and Krsna together. One should therefore try to
understand Radha-Krsna not directly but through Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
and through His devotees. Srila Narottama dasa Thakura therefore says,
rupa-raghunatha-pade haibe akuti, kabe hama bujhaba se yugala-piriti: "
When shall I develop a mentality of service toward Sri Rupa Gosvami,
Sanatana Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa Gosvami and the other devotees of Lord
Caitanya and thus become eligible to understand the pastimes of Sri
Radha and Krsna?"
Adi 13.44
TEXT 44
TEXT
ananta caitanya-lila ksudra jiva hana
ke varnite pare, taha vistara kariya
SYNONYMS
ananta -- unlimited; caitanya-lila -- the pastimes of Lord Caitanya;
ksudra -- a small; jiva -- living entity; hana -- being; ke -- who;
varnite -- describe; pare -- can; taha -- that; vistara -- expanding;
kariya -- doing so.
TRANSLATION
The pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu are unlimited. How much can a
small living entity elaborate about those transcendental pastimes?
Adi 13.45
TEXT 45
TEXT
sutra kari' gane yadi apane ananta
sahasra-vadane tenho nahi paya anta
SYNONYMS
sutra -- aphorisms; kari' -- making; gane -- counts; yadi -- if; apane --
personally; ananta -- Sesa Naga, the Personality of Godhead;
sahasra-vadane -- by thousands of mouths; tenho -- He also; nahi -- does
not; paya -- get; anta -- the limit.
TRANSLATION
If Sesa Naga Ananta personally were to make the pastimes of Lord
Caitanya into sutras, even with His thousands of mouths there is no
possibility that He could find their limit.
Adi 13.46
TEXT 46
TEXT
damodara-svarupa, ara gupta murari
mukhya-mukhya-lila sutre likhiyache vicari'
SYNONYMS
damodara-svarupa -- Svarupa Damodara; ara -- and; gupta
murari -- Murari Gupta; mukhya-mukhya -- most important;
lila -- pastimes; sutre -- in notes; likhiyache -- have written; vicari'
-- by mature deliberation.
TRANSLATION
Devotees like Sri Svarupa Damodara and Murari Gupta have recorded all
the principal pastimes of Lord Caitanya in the form of notes, after
deliberate consideration.
Adi 13.47
TEXT 47
TEXT
sei, anusare likhi lila-sutragana
vistari' varniachena taha dasa-vrndavana
SYNONYMS
sei -- that; anusare -- following; likhi -- I write; lila -- pastimes;
sutra-gana -- notes; vistari' -- very explicitly; varniyachena --
has described; taha -- that; dasa-vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura.
TRANSLATION
The notes kept by Sri Svarupa Damodara and Murari Gupta are the basis of
this book. Following those notes, I write of all the pastimes of the
Lord. The notes have been described elaborately by Vrndavana dasa
Thakura.
Adi 13.48
TEXT 48
TEXT
caitanya-lilara vyasa, -- dasa vrndavana
madhura kariya lila karila racana
SYNONYMS
caitanya-lilara -- of the pastimes of Lord Caitanya; vyasa -- the
authorized writer Vyasadeva; dasa vrndavana -- Vrndavana dasa Thakura;
madhura -- sweet; kariya -- making it; lila -- pastimes; karila -- did;
racana -- compilation.
TRANSLATION
Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura, the authorized writer of the pastimes of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, is as good as Srila Vyasadeva. He has described
the pastimes in such a way as to make them sweeter and sweeter.
Adi 13.49
TEXT 49
TEXT
grantha-vistara-bhaye chadila ye ye sthana
sei sei sthane kichu kariba vyakhyana
SYNONYMS
grantha -- of the book; vistara -- of expansion; bhaye -- being afraid;
chadila -- gave up; ye ye sthana -- which different places; sei sei
sthane -- in those places; kichu -- something; kariba -- I shall make;
vyakhyana -- description.
TRANSLATION
Being afraid of his book's becoming too voluminous, he left some places
without vivid descriptions. I shall try to fill those places as far as
possible.
Adi 13.50
TEXT 50
TEXT
prabhura lilamrta tenho kaila asvadana
tanra bhukta-sesa kichu kariye carvana
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; lilamrta -- the nectar of the pastimes; tenho --
he (Vrndavana dasa Thakura); kaila -- did; asvadana -- taste; tanra --
his; bhukta -- of food; sesa -- remnants; kichu -- something;
kariye -- I do; carvana -- chew.
TRANSLATION
The transcendental pastimes of Lord Caitanya have actually been relished
by Srila Vrndavana dasa Thakura. I am simply trying to chew the remnants
of food left by him.
Adi 13.51
TEXT 51
TEXT
adi-lila-sutra likhi, suna, bhakta-gana
sanksepe likhiye samyak na yaya likhana
SYNONYMS
adi-lila -- the first part of His pastimes; sutra likhi -- I write a
synopsis; suna -- hear; bhakta-gana -- all you devotees; sanksepe -- in
brief; likhiye -- I write; samyak -- full; na -- not; yaya -- possible;
likhana -- to write.
TRANSLATION
My dear devotees of Lord Caitanya, let me now write a synopsis of the
adi-lila; I write of these pastimes in brief because it is not possible
to describe them in full.
Adi 13.52
TEXT 52
TEXT
kona vancha purana lagi' vrajendra-kumara
avatirna haite mane karila vicara
SYNONYMS
kona -- some; vancha -- desire; purana -- fulfillment; lagi' -- for the
matter of; vrajendra-kumara -- Lord Krsna; avatirna haite -- to descend
as an incarnation; mane -- in the mind; karila -- did; vicara --
consideration.
TRANSLATION
To fulfill a particular desire within His mind, Lord Krsna, Vrajendra-
kumara, decided to descend to this planet after mature contemplation.
Adi 13.53
TEXT 53
TEXT
age avatarila ye ye guru-parivara
sanksepe kahiye, kaha na yaya vistara
SYNONYMS
age -- first of all; avatarila -- allowed to descend; ye ye -- all those;
guru-parivara -- family of spiritual masters; sanksepe -- in brief;
kahiye -- I describe; kaha -- to describe; na -- not; yaya -- possible;
vistara -- expansively.
TRANSLATION
Lord Krsna therefore first allowed His family of superiors to descend to
the earth. I shall try to describe them in brief because it is not
possible to describe them fully.
Adi 13.5455
TEXTS 5455
TEXT
sri-saci-jagannatha, sri-madhava-puri
kesava bharati, ara sri-isvara puri
advaita acarya, ara pandita srivasa
acaryaratna, vidyanidhi, thakura haridasa
SYNONYMS
sri-saci-jagannatha -- Srimati Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra; sri-
madhava puri -- Sri Madhavendra Puri; kesava bharati --
Kesava Bharati; ara -- and; sri-isvara puri -- Sri Isvara
Puri; advaita acarya -- Advaita Acarya; ara -- and; pandita
srivasa -- Srivasa Pandita; acarya-ratna --
Acaryaratna; vidyanidhi -- Vidyanidhi; thakura haridasa --
Thakura Haridasa.
TRANSLATION
Lord Sri Krsna, before appearing as Lord Caitanya, requested these
devotees to precede Him: Sri Sacidevi, Jagannatha Misra, Madhavendra
Puri, Kesava Bharati, Isvara Puri, Advaita Acarya, Srivasa Pandita,
Acaryaratna, Vidyanidhi and Thakura Haridasa.
Adi 13.56
TEXT 56
TEXT
srihatta-nivasi sri-upendra-misra-nama
vaisnava, pandita, dhani, sad-guna-pradhana
SYNONYMS
sri-hatta-nivasi -- a resident of Srihatta; sri-upendra-misra-nama -- by
the name of Upendra Misra; vaisnava -- a devotee of Lord Visnu; pandita -
- learned; dhani -- rich; sat-guna-pradhana -- qualified with all good
qualities.
TRANSLATION
There was also Sri Upendra Misra, a resident of the district of Srihatta.
He was a great devotee of Lord Visnu, a learned scholar, a rich man and
a reservoir of all good qualities.
PURPORT
Upendra Misra is described in the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (35) as
the gopala named Parjanya. The same personality who was formerly the
grandfather of Lord Krsna appeared as Upendra Misra at Srihatta and
begot seven sons. He was a resident of Dhaka-daksina-grama, in the
district of Srihatta. There are still many residents of that part of the
country who introduce themselves as belonging to the Misra family of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
Adi 13.5758
TEXTS 5758
TEXT
sapta misra tanra putra -- sapta rsisvara
kamsari, paramananda, padmanabha, sarvesvara
jagannatha, janardana, trailokyanatha
nadiyate ganga-vasa kaila jagannatha
SYNONYMS
sapta misra -- seven Misras; tanra -- his; putra -- sons; sapta -- seven;
rsi -- great saintly persons; isvara -- most influential; kamsari --
Kamsari; paramananda -- Paramananda; padmanabha --
Padmanabha; sarvesvara -- Sarvesvara; jagannatha
-- Jagannatha; janardana -- Janardana;
trailokyanatha -- Trailokyanatha; nadiyate -- at Navadvipa;
ganga-vasa -- living on the bank of the Ganges; kaila -- did; jagannatha
-- the fifth son of Upendra Misra.
TRANSLATION
Upendra Misra had seven sons, who were all saintly and most influential:
(1) Kamsari, (2) Paramananda, (3) Padmanabha, (4) Sarvesvara, (5)
Jagannatha, (6) Janardana and (7) Trailokyanatha. Jagannatha Misra, the
fifth son, decided to reside on the bank of the Ganges at Nadia.
Adi 13.59
TEXT 59
TEXT
jagannatha misravara -- padavi purandara'
nanda-vasudeva-rupa sadguna-sagara
SYNONYMS
jagannatha misra-vara -- Jagannatha Misra, who was the chief among
the seven; padavi -- designation; purandara -- another name of Vasudeva;
nanda -- Nanda, the father of Krsna; vasudeva -- the father of Krsna;
rupa -- like; sat-guna -- good qualities; sagara -- ocean.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra was designated as Purandara. Exactly like Nanda
Maharaja and Vasudeva, he was an ocean of all good qualities.
Adi 13.60
TEXT 60
TEXT
tanra patni saci'-nama, pativrata sati
yanra pita nilambara' nama cakravarti
SYNONYMS
tanra patni -- his wife; saci -- Saci; nama -- named;
pati-vrata -- devoted to her husband; sati -- chaste; yanra --
whose; pita -- father; nilambara -- Nilambara; nama -- named;
cakravarti -- with the title Cakravarti.
TRANSLATION
His wife, Srimati Sacidevi, was a chaste woman highly devoted to her
husband. Sacidevi's father's name was Nilambara, and his surname was
Cakravarti.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura writes in his Anubhasya, "In the
Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (104) it is mentioned that Nilambara
Cakravarti was formerly Garga Muni. Some of the family descendants
of Nilambara Cakravarti still live in the village of the name Magdoba,
in the district of Faridpur, in Bangladesh. His nephew was Jagannatha
Cakravarti, also known as Mamu Thakura, who became a disciple of Pandita
Gosvami and stayed at Jagannatha Puri as the priest of Tota-gopinatha.
Nilambara Cakravarti lived at Navadvipa, in the neighborhood of
Belapukuriya. This fact is mentioned in the book Prema-vilasa. Because
he lived near the house of the Kazi, the Kazi was also considered one of
the maternal uncles of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The Kazi used to
address Nilambara Cakravarti as kaka, or uncle.' One cannot separate
the residence of the Kazi from Vamanapukura because the tomb of the Kazi
is still existing there. Formerly the place was known as Belapukuriya,
and now it is called Vamanapukura. This has been ascertained by
archeological evidence."
Adi 13.61
TEXT 61
TEXT
radhadese janmila thakura nityananda
gangadasa pandita, gupta murari, mukunda
SYNONYMS
radha-dese -- the place where there is no Ganges; janmila -- took
birth; thakura nityananda -- Nityananda Prabhu; gangadasa pandita --
Gangadasa Pandita; gupta murari -- Murari Gupta;
mukunda -- Mukunda.
TRANSLATION
In Radhadesa, the part of Bengal where the Ganges is not visible,
Nityananda Prabhu, Gangadasa Pandita, Murari Gupta and Mukunda took
birth.
PURPORT
Here radha-dese refers to the village of the name Ekacakra, in the
district of Birbhum, next to Burdwan. After the Burdwan railway station
there is another branch line, which is called the Loop Line of the
Eastern Railway, and there is a railway station of the name Mallarapura.
Eight miles east of this railway station, Ekacakra village is still
situated. Ekacakra village extends north and south for an area of about
eight miles. Other villages, namely Viracandra-pura and Virabhadra-pura,
are situated within the area of the village of Ekacakra. In honor of the
holy name of Virabhadra Gosvami, these places are renowned as Viracandra-
pura and Virabhadra-pura.
In the Bengali year 1331 (A.D. 1924) a thunderbolt struck the temple of
Ekacakra-grama. Therefore the temple is now in a broken state. Before
this, there were no such accidents in that quarter. Within the temple
there is a Deity of Sri Krsna established by Sri Nityananda Prabhu. The
name of the Deity is Bankima Raya or Banka Raya
.
On Bankima Raya's right side is a deity of Jahnava, and on His left side
is Srimati Radharani. The priests of the temple describe that Lord
Nityananda Prabhu entered within the body of Bankima Raya and that the
deity of Jahnava-mata was therefore later placed on the right side of
Bankima Raya. Afterwards, many other Deities were installed within the
temple. On another throne within the temple are Deities of Muralidhara
and Radha-Madhava. On another throne are Deities of Manomohana,
Vrndavana-candra and Gaura-Nitai. But Bankima Raya is the Deity
originally installed by Nityananda Prabhu.
On the eastern side of the temple is a ghata known as Kadamba-khandi on
the bank of a river called the Yamuna, and it is said that the Deity of
Bankima Raya was floating in the water and Lord Nityananda Prabhu picked
Him up and then installed Him in the temple. Thereafter, in a place
known as Bhaddapura, in the village of Viracandra-pura, about half a
mile west, in a place underneath a nima tree, Srimati Radharani was
found. For this reason, the Radharani of Bankima Raya was known as
Bhaddapurera Thakurani, the mistress of Bhaddapura. On another throne,
on the right side of Bankima Raya, is a Deity of Yogamaya.
Now the temple and temple corridor rest on a high plinth, and on a
concrete structure in front of the temple is a kirtana hall. It is also
said that on the northern side of the temple there was a Deity of Lord
Siva named Bhandisvara and that the father of Nityananda Prabhu, Hadai
Pandita, used to worship that Deity. At present, however, the
Bhandisvara Deity is missing, and in his place a Jagannatha Svami Deity
has been installed. Lord Nityananda Prabhu did not factually construct
any temples. The temple was constructed at the time of Virabhadra Prabhu.
In the Bengali year 1298 (A.D. 1891),
a brahmacari of the name Sivananda Svami repaired the temple, for it had
become dilapidated.
In this temple there is an arrangement to offer food to the Deity
on the basis of seventeen seers (about thirty-four pounds) of rice and
necessary vegetables. The present priestly order of the temple belongs
to the family of Gopijana-vallabhananda, one of the branches of
Nityananda Prabhu. There is a land settlement in the name of the temple,
and income from this land finances the expenditures for the temple.
There are three parties of priestly gosvamis who take charge of the
temple management, one after another. A few steps from the temple
is a place known as Visramatala, where it is said that Nityananda Prabhu
in His childhood used to enjoy sporting with His boyfriends by
enacting the rasa-lila and various other pastimes of
Vrndavana.
Near the temple is a place named Amalitala (Imlitala), which is so named
because of a big tamarind tree there. According to a party named the
Nedadi-sampradaya, Virabhadra Prabhu, with the assistance of twelve
hundred Nedas (Buddhist monks), dug a great lake of the name Svetaganga.
Outside of the temple are tombs of the Gosvamis, and there is a small
river known as the Maudesvara, which is called the water of Yamuna.
Within half a mile from this small river is the birthplace of Sri
Nityananda Prabhu. It appears that there was a big kirtana hall in front
of the temple, but later it became dilapidated. It is now covered by
banyan trees. Later on, a temple was constructed within which Gaura-
Nityananda Deities are existing. The temple was constructed by the late
Prasannakumara Karapharma. A tablet was installed in his memory in the
Bengali year 1323 (A.D. 1916), in the month of Vaisakha (April-May).
The place where Nityananda Prabhu appeared is called Garbhavasa. There
is an allotment of about forty-three bighas (fourteen acres) of land to
continue the worship in a temple there. The Maharaja of Dinajapura
donated twenty bighas of land (about six and a half acres) in this
connection. It is said that near the place known as Garbhavasa, Hadai
Pandita conducted a primary school. The priests of this place, listed in
a genealogical table, were as follows: (1) Sri Raghavacandra, (2)
Jagadananda dasa, (3) Krsnadasa, (4) Nityananda dasa, (5) Ramadasa, (6)
Vrajamohana dasa, (7) Kanai dasa, (8) Gauradasa, (9) Sivananda dasa and (
10) Haridasa. Krsnadasa belonged to the Cidiya-kunja at Vrndavana. The
date of his disappearance is Krsna-janmastami. Cidiya-kunja is a place
now managed by the gosvamis of Srngara-ghata in Vrndavana. They are also
known as belonging to the Nityananda family, most probably on the basis
of their relationship with Krsnadasa.
Near Garbhavasa is a place called Bakulatala, where Sri Nityananda
Prabhu and His boyfriends used to take part in sporting activities known
as jhala-jhapeta. There is a bakula tree there that is wonderful because
all its branches and subbranches look like the hoods of
serpents. It has been suggested that by the desire of Sri Nityananda
Prabhu, Anantadeva manifested Himself in that way. The tree is very old.
It is said that formerly it had two trunks, but later on, when the
playmates of Nityananda Prabhu felt inconvenience in jumping from the
branches of one trunk to those of the other, Nityananda Prabhu, by
His mercy, merged the two trunks into one.
Another place nearby is named Hantugada. It is said that Lord Nityananda
Prabhu brought all the holy places there. Therefore the people in the
surrounding villages go there instead of to the Ganges to take bath. It
is named Hantugada because Srila Nityananda Prabhu used to perform the
dadhi-cida festival of distributing chipped rice with yogurt prasadam
there and He took the prasadam kneeling down. A sanctified lake in this
place is always full of water throughout the year. A great fair is held
there during Gosthastami, and there is another big fair on the birthday
of Sri Nityananda Prabhu. In the Gaura-ganoddesa-dipika (58–63) it is
described that Halayudha, Baladeva, Visvarupa and Sankarsana appeared as
Nityananda Avadhuta.
Adi 13.62
TEXT 62
TEXT
asankhya bhaktera karaila avatara
sese avatirna haila vrajendra-kumara
SYNONYMS
asankhya -- unlimited; bhaktera -- of devotees; karaila -- made into
being; avatara -- incarnation; sese -- at last; avatirna -- descended;
haila -- became; vrajendra-kumara -- Lord Krsna, the son of Nanda
Maharaja.
TRANSLATION
Lord Krsna, Vrajendra-kumara, first caused countless devotees to appear,
and at last He appeared Himself.
Adi 13.63
TEXT 63
TEXT
prabhura avirbhava-purve yata vaisnava-gana
advaita-acaryera sthane karena gamana
SYNONYMS
prabhura -- of the Lord; avirbhava -- appearance; purve -- before; yata -
- all; vaisnava-gana -- devotees; advaita-acaryera -- of Advaita Acarya;
sthane -- place; karena -- do; gamana -- go.
TRANSLATION
Before the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, all the devotees of
Navadvipa used to gather in the house of Advaita Acarya.
Adi 13.64
TEXT 64
TEXT
gita-bhhagavata kahe acarya-gosani
jnana-karma nindi' kare bhaktira badai
SYNONYMS
gita -- the Bhagavad-gita; bhagavata -- Srimad-Bhagavatam; kahe --
recites; acarya-gosani -- Advaita Acarya; jnana -- the path of
philosophical speculation; karma -- fruitive activity; nindi' --
decrying; kare -- establishes; bhaktira -- of devotional service; badai -
- excellence.
TRANSLATION
In these meetings of the Vaisnavas, Advaita Acarya used to recite the
Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, decrying the paths of philosophical
speculation and fruitive activity and establishing the superexcellence
of devotional service.
Adi 13.65
TEXT 65
TEXT
sarva-sastre kahe krsna-bhaktira vyakhyana
jnana, yoga, tapo-dharma nahi mane ana
SYNONYMS
sarva-sastre -- in all revealed scriptures; kahe -- says; krsna-bhaktira
-- of devotional service to Lord Krsna; vyakhyana -- explanation; jnana -
- philosophical speculation; yoga -- mystic hatha-yoga; tapas --
austerities; dharma -- religious procedures; nahi -- does not; mane --
accept; ana -- other.
TRANSLATION
In all the revealed scriptures of Vedic culture, devotional service to
Lord Krsna is explained throughout. Therefore devotees of Lord Krsna do
not recognize the processes of philosophical speculation, mystic yoga,
unnecessary austerity and so-called religious rituals. They do not
accept any process but devotional service.
PURPORT
Our Krsna consciousness movement follows this principle. We do not
recognize any method for spiritual realization other than Krsna
consciousness, devotional service. Sometimes we are criticized by groups
following jnana, yoga, tapas or dharma, but fortunately we are unable to
make any compromises with them. We simply stand on the platform of
devotional service and preach the same principles all over the world.
Adi 13.66
TEXT 66
TEXT
tanra sange ananda kare vaisnavera gana
krsna-katha, krsna-puja, nama-sankirtana
SYNONYMS
tanra sange -- with Him (Advaita Acarya); ananda -- pleasure; kare --
takes; vaisnavera -- of the devotees; gana -- assembly; krsna-katha --
topics of Lord Krsna; krsna-puja -- worship of Krsna; nama-sankirtana --
chanting of the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
TRANSLATION
In the house of Advaita Acarya, all the Vaisnavas took pleasure in
always talking of Krsna, always worshiping Krsna and always chanting the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
PURPORT
On these principles only does the Krsna consciousness movement go on. We
have no business other than to talk of Krsna, worship Krsna and chant
the Hare Krsna maha-mantra.
Adi 13.67
TEXT 67
TEXT
kintu sarva-loka dekhi' krsna-bahirmukha
visaye nimagna loka dekhi' paya duhkha
SYNONYMS
kintu -- but; sarva-loka -- all people; dekhi' -- seeing; krsna-
bahirmukha -- without Krsna consciousness; visaye -- material enjoyment;
nimagna -- merged; loka -- all people; dekhi' -- seeing; paya duhkha --
felt pained.
TRANSLATION
But Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu felt pained to see all the people without
Krsna consciousness simply merging in material sense enjoyment.
PURPORT
A bona fide devotee of Lord Krsna is always pained to see the fallen
condition of the whole world. Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura
used to say, "There is no scarcity of anything within this world. The
only scarcity is of Krsna consciousness." That is the vision of all pure
devotees. Because of this lack of Krsna consciousness in human society,
people are suffering terribly, being merged in an ocean of nescience and
sense gratification. A devotee onlooker is very much aggrieved to see
such a situation in the world.
Adi 13.68
TEXT 68
TEXT
lokera nistara-hetu karena cintana
kemate e saba lokera ha-ibe tarana
SYNONYMS
lokera -- of all people; nistara-hetu -- for the matter of deliverance;
karena -- does; cintana -- contemplation; kemate -- how; e -- these;
saba -- all; lokera -- of people in general; ha-ibe -- will become;
tarana -- liberation.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the condition of the world, He began to think seriously of how
all these people could be delivered from the clutches of maya.
Adi 13.69
TEXT 69
TEXT
krsna avatari' karena bhaktira vistara
tabe ta' sakala lokera ha-ibe nistara
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatari' -- descending; karena -- does; bhaktira --
of devotional service; vistara -- expansion; tabe -- then; ta' --
certainly; sakala -- all; lokera -- of the people; ha-ibe -- there will
be; nistara -- liberation.
TRANSLATION
Srila Advaita Acarya Prabhu thought, "If Krsna Himself appears in order
to distribute the cult of devotional service, then only will liberation
be possible for all people."
PURPORT
Just as a condemned person can be relieved by a special favor of the
chief executive head, the president or king, so the condemned people of
this Kali-yuga can be delivered only by the Supreme Personality of
Godhead Himself or a person especially empowered for this purpose. Srila
Advaita Acarya Prabhu desired that the Supreme Personality of Godhead
advent Himself to deliver the fallen souls of this age.
Adi 13.70
TEXT 70
TEXT
krsna avatarite acarya pratijna kariya
krsna-puja kare tulasi-gangajala diya
SYNONYMS
krsna -- Lord Krsna; avatarite -- to cause His advent; acarya -- Advaita
Acarya; pratijna -- promise; kariya -- making; krsna-puja -- worship of
Lord Krsna; kare -- does; tulasi -- tulasi leaves; ganga-jala diya --
with the water of the Ganges .
TRANSLATION
With this consideration, Advaita Acarya Prabhu, promising to cause Lord
Krsna to descend, began to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead,
Krsna, with tulasi leaves and water of the Ganges.
PURPORT
Tulasi leaves and Ganges water, with, if possible, a little pulp of
sandalwood, is sufficient paraphernalia to worship the Supreme
Personality of Godhead. The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gita (9.26):
patram puspam phalam toyam yo me bhaktya prayacchati
tad aham bhakty-upahrtam asnami prayatatmanah
"If one offers Me with love and devotion a leaf, a flower, a fruit or
water, I will accept it." Following this principle, Advaita
Prabhu pleased the Supreme Personality of Godhead with tulasi leaves and
water of the Ganges.
Adi 13.71
TEXT 71
TEXT
krsnera ahvana kare saghana hunkara
hunkare akrsta haila vrajendra-kumara
SYNONYMS
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; ahvana -- invitation; kare -- does; saghana --
with great gravity; hunkara -- vibration; hunkare -- and by such loud
cries; akrsta -- attracted; haila -- became; vrajendra-kumara -- the son
of Vrajendra, Lord Krsna.
TRANSLATION
By loud cries He invited Krsna to appear, and this repeated invitation
attracted Lord Krsna to descend.
Adi 13.72
TEXT 72
TEXT
jagannathamisra-patni sacira udare
asta kanya krame haila, janmi' janmi' mare
SYNONYMS
jagannatha-misra -- Jagannatha Misra; patni -- his wife;
sacira -- of Sacimata; udare -- within the womb; asta -- eight; kanya --
daughters; krame -- one after another; haila -- appeared; janmi' --
after taking birth; janmi' -- after taking birth; mare -- all died.
TRANSLATION
Before the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, eight daughters took birth
one after another from the womb of Sacimata, the wife of Jagannatha
Misra. But just after their birth, they all died.
Adi 13.73
TEXT 73
TEXT
apatya-virahe misrera duhkhi haila mana
putra lagi' aradhila visnura carana
SYNONYMS
apatya -- of children; virahe -- in separation; misrera -- of Jagannatha
Misra; duhkhi -- unhappy; haila -- became; mana -- mind; putra -- son;
lagi' -- for the matter of; aradhila -- worshiped; visnura -- of Lord
Visnu; carana -- lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra was very unhappy at the death of his children one after
another. Therefore, desiring a son, he worshiped the lotus feet of Lord
Visnu.
Adi 13.74
TEXT 74
TEXT
tabe putra janamila visvarupa' nama
maha-gunavan tenha -- baladeva'-dhama
SYNONYMS
tabe -- thereafter; putra -- son; janamila -- took birth; visvarupa --
Visvarupa; nama -- named; maha-gunavan -- highly qualified; tenha -- He;
baladeva -- of Lord Baladeva; dhama -- incarnation.
TRANSLATION
After this, Jagannatha Misra got a son of the name Visvarupa, who was
most powerful and highly qualified because He was an incarnation of
Baladeva.
PURPORT
Visvarupa was the elder brother of Gaurahari, Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. When arrangements were being made for the marriage of
Visvarupa, He took sannyasa and left home. He took the sannyasa name of
Sankararanya. In 1431 Sakabda Era (A.D. 1509), He disappeared in
Pandarapura, in the district of Sholapur. As an incarnation of
Sankarsana, He is both the ingredient and immediate cause of the
creation of this material world. He is nondifferent from Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, for the amsa and the amsi, or the part and the whole, are
not different. As an incarnation of Sankarsana, Visvarupa
belongs to the quadruple manifestation of catur-vyuha. In
the Gaura-candrodaya it is said that Visvarupa, after His so-called
demise, remained mixed within Sri Nityananda Prabhu.
Adi 13.75
TEXT 75
TEXT
baladeva-prakasa -- parama-vyome sankarsana'
tenha -- visvera upadana-nimitta-karana
SYNONYMS
baladeva-prakasa -- manifestation of Baladeva; parama-vyome -- in the
spiritual sky; sankarsana -- Sankarsana; tenha -- He;
visvera -- the cosmic manifestation; upadana -- ingredient; nimitta-
karana -- immediate cause.
TRANSLATION
The expansion of Baladeva known as Sankarsana in the spiritual world is
the ingredient and immediate cause of this material cosmic manifestation.
Adi 13.76
TEXT 76
TEXT
tanha ba-i visve kichu nahi dekhi ara
ataeva visvarupa' nama ye tanhara
SYNONYMS
tanha ba-i -- except Him; visve -- within this cosmic manifestation;
kichu -- something; nahi -- there is none; dekhi -- I see; ara --
further; ataeva -- therefore; visvarupa -- universal form; nama -- name;
ye -- that; tanhara -- His.
TRANSLATION
The gigantic universal form is called the Visvarupa incarnation of Maha-
sankarsana. Thus we do not find anything within this cosmic
manifestation except the Lord Himself.
Adi 13.77
TEXT 77
TEXT
naitac citram bhagavati
hy anante jagad-isvare
otam protam idam yasmin
tantusv anga yatha patah
SYNONYMS
na -- not; etat -- this; citram -- wonderful; bhagavati -- in the
Supreme Personality of Godhead; hi -- certainly; anante -- in the
unlimited; jagat-isvare -- the master of the universe; otam --
lengthwise; protam -- breadthwise; idam -- this universe; yasmin -- in
whom; tantusu -- in the threads; anga -- O King; yatha -- as much as;
patah -- a cloth.
TRANSLATION
"As the threads in a cloth spread both lengthwise and breadthwise, so
the Supreme Personality of Godhead exists
directly and indirectly within everything we see in this
cosmic manifestation. This is not very wonderful for Him."
PURPORT
This is a verse from Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.15.35).
Adi 13.78
TEXT 78
TEXT
ataeva prabhu tanre bale, bada bhai'
krsna, balarama dui -- caitanya, nitai
SYNONYMS
ataeva -- therefore; prabhu -- Lord Caitanya; tanre -- unto Visvarupa;
bale -- says; bada bhai -- elder brother; krsna -- Lord Krsna; balarama -
- and Baladeva; dui -- two; caitanya -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; nitai -
- and Lord Nityananda Prabhu.
TRANSLATION
Because Maha-sankarsana is the ingredient and efficient cause of the
cosmic manifestation, He is present in every detail of it. Lord Caitanya
therefore called Him His elder brother. The two brothers are known as
Krsna and Balarama in the spiritual world, but at the present moment
they are Caitanya and Nitai. Therefore the conclusion is that Nityananda
Prabhu is the original Sankarsana, Baladeva.
Adi 13.79
TEXT 79
TEXT
putra pana dampati haila anandita mana
visese sevana kare govinda-carana
SYNONYMS
putra -- son; pana -- having gotten; dampati -- husband and wife; haila -
- became; anandita -- pleased; mana -- mind; visese -- specifically;
sevana -- service; kare -- render; govinda-carana -- the lotus feet of
Lord Govinda.
TRANSLATION
The husband and wife [Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata], having gotten
Visvarupa as their son, were very pleased within their minds. Because of
their pleasure, they specifically began to serve the lotus feet of
Govinda.
PURPORT
There is a common saying in India that everyone goes to worship the
Supreme Personality of Godhead when he is in distress, but when a person
is in an opulent position, he forgets God. In the Bhagavad-gita (7.16)
this is confirmed:
catur-vidha bhajante mam janah sukrtino 'rjuna
arto jijnasur artharthi jnani ca bharatarsabha
"If backed by pious activities in the past, four kinds of men -- namely
those who are distressed, those in need of money, those searching after
knowledge and those who are inquisitive -- become interested in
devotional service." The husband and wife, Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata,
were very unhappy because their eight daughters had passed away. Now,
when they got Visvarupa as their son, certainly they became extremely
happy. They knew that it was by the grace of the Lord that they were
endowed with such happiness and opulence. Therefore instead of
forgetting the Lord, they became more and more adherent in rendering
service to the lotus feet of Govinda. When a common man becomes opulent,
he forgets God; but the more opulent a devotee becomes by the grace of
the Lord, the more he becomes attached to the service of the Lord.
Adi 13.80
TEXT 80
TEXT
caudda-sata chaya sake sesa magha mase
jagannatha-sacira dehe krsnera pravese
SYNONYMS
caudda-sata -- 1400; chaya -- 6; sake -- in the year of the Saka Era;
sesa -- last; magha -- Magha; mase -- in the month; jagannatha -- of
Jagannatha Misra; sacira -- and of Sacidevi; dehe -- in the bodies;
krsnera -- of Lord Krsna; pravese -- by the entrance.
TRANSLATION
In the month of January in the year 1406 of the Saka Era (A.D. 1485),
Lord Krsna entered the bodies of both Jagannatha Misra and Saci.
PURPORT
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu took His birth in the year 1407 Saka Era (A.D.
1486), in the month of Phalguna. But here we see that He entered the
bodies of His parents in the year 1406, in the month of Magha. Therefore,
the Lord entered the bodies of His parents thirteen full months before
His birth. Generally a common child remains within the womb of his
mother for ten lunar months, but here we see that the Lord remained
within the body of His mother for thirteen months.
Adi 13.81
TEXT 81
TEXT
misra kahe saci-sthane, -- dekhi ana rita
jyotirmaya deha, geha laksmi-adhisthita
SYNONYMS
misra kahe -- Jagannatha Misra began to speak; saci-sthane -- in the
presence of Sacidevi-mata; dekhi -- I see; ana -- extraordinary; rita --
behavior; jyotir-maya -- effulgent; deha -- body; geha -- home;
laksmi -- the goddess of fortune; adhisthita -- situated.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra said to Sacimata, "I see wonderful things! Your body is
effulgent, and it appears as if the goddess of fortune were now staying
personally in my home.
Adi 13.82
TEXT 82
TEXT
yahan tahan sarva-loka karaye sammana
ghare pathaiya deya dhana, vastra, dhana
SYNONYMS
yahan -- wherever; tahan -- anywhere; sarva-loka -- all people; karaye --
show; sammana -- respect; ghare -- at home; pathaiya -- sending; deya --
give; dhana -- riches; vastra -- cloth; dhana -- paddy.
TRANSLATION
"Anywhere and everywhere I go, all people offer me respect. Even without
my asking, they voluntarily give me riches, clothing and paddy."
PURPORT
A brahmana does not become anyone's servant. To render service to
someone else is the business of the sudras. A brahmana is always
independent because he is a teacher, spiritual master and advisor to
society. The members of society provide him with all the necessities of
life. In the Bhagavad-gita the Lord says He has divided society into
four divisions -- brahmana, ksatriya, vaisya and sudra. A society cannot
run smoothly without this scientific division. A brahmana should give
good advice to all the members of society, a ksatriya should look
after the administration, maintaining law and order in society,
vaisyas should produce and trade to meet all the needs of society,
whereas sudras should render service to the higher sections of society (
the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas).
Jagannatha Misra was a brahmana; therefore people would send him all
bodily necessities -- money, cloth, grain and so on. While Lord Caitanya
was in the womb of Sacimata, Jagannatha Misra received all these
necessities of life without asking for them. Because of the presence of
the Lord in his family, everyone offered him due respect as a brahmana.
In other words, if a brahmana or Vaisnava sticks to his position as an
eternal servant of the Lord and executes the will of the Lord, there is
no question of scarcity for his personal maintenance or the needs of his
family.
Adi 13.83
TEXT 83
TEXT
saci kahe, -- muni dekhon akasa-upare
divya-murti loka saba yena stuti kare
SYNONYMS
saci kahe -- mother Sacidevi replied; muni -- I; dekhon -- see; akasa-
upare -- in outer space; divya-murti -- brilliant forms; loka -- people;
saba -- all; yena -- as if; stuti -- prayers; kare -- offering.
TRANSLATION
Sacimata told her husband, "I see wonderfully brilliant human
beings appearing in outer space, as if offering prayers."
PURPORT
Jagannatha Misra was honored by everyone on the earth and was supplied
with all necessities. Similarly, mother Saci saw many demigods in outer
space offering prayers to her because of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
presence in her womb.
Adi 13.84
TEXT 84
TEXT
jagannatha misra kahe, -- svapna ye dekhila
jyotirmaya-dhama mora hrdaye pasila
SYNONYMS
jagannatha misra kahe -- Jagannatha Misra replied; svapna -- dream; ye --
that; dekhila -- I have seen; jyotir-maya -- with a brilliant
effulgence; dhama -- abode; mora -- my; hrdaye -- in the heart; pasila --
entered.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra then replied, "In a dream I saw the effulgent abode of
the Lord enter my heart.
Adi 13.85
TEXT 85
TEXT
amara hrdaya haite gela tomara hrdaye
hena bujhi, janmibena kona mahasaye
SYNONYMS
amara hrdaya haite -- from my heart; gela -- transferred; tomara hrdaye -
- into your heart; hena -- like this; bujhi -- I understand; janmibena --
will take birth; kona -- some; mahasaye -- very great personality.
TRANSLATION
"From my heart it entered your heart. I therefore understand that a
great personality will soon take birth."
Adi 13.86
TEXT 86
TEXT
eta bali' dunhe rahe harasita hana
salagrama seva kare visesa kariya
SYNONYMS
eta bali' -- after this conversation; dunhe -- both of them; rahe --
remained; harasita -- jubilant; hana -- becoming; salagrama -- salagrama-
narayana-sila; seva -- service; kare -- rendered; visesa -- with special
attention; kariya -- giving it.
TRANSLATION
After this conversation, both husband and wife were very jubilant, and
together they rendered service to the household salagrama-sila.
PURPORT
Especially in every brahmana's house there must be a salagrama-sila to
be worshiped by the brahmana family. This system is still current.
People who are brahmanas by caste, who are born in a brahmana family,
must worship the salagrama-sila. Unfortunately, with the progress of
Kali-yuga, the so-called brahmanas, although very proud of taking birth
in brahmana families, no longer worship the salagrama-sila. But actually
it has been a custom since time immemorial that a person born in a
brahmana family must worship the salagrama-sila in all circumstances. In
our Krsna consciousness society, some of the members are very anxious to
introduce worship of the salagrama-sila, but we have purposely refrained
from introducing it because most of the members of the Krsna
consciousness movement do not originally come from families of the
brahmana caste. After some time, when we find that they are actually
situated strictly in the line of brahminical behavior, salagrama-
sila worship will be introduced.
In this age, the worship of the salagrama-sila is not as important as
the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. That is the injunction of the
sastra: harer nama harer nama harer namaiva kevalam/ kalau nasty eva
nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha [Cc. Adi 17.21]. Srila Jiva Gosvami's
opinion is that by chanting the holy name offenselessly one becomes
completely perfect. Nevertheless, just to purify the situation of the
mind, worship of the Deity in the temple is also necessary. Therefore
when one is advanced in spiritual consciousness or is perfectly situated
on a spiritual platform, he may take to the worship of the salagrama-
sila.
The transference of the Lord from the heart of Jagannatha Misra to the
heart of Sacimata is explained by Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati
Thakura as follows: "It is to be concluded that Jagannatha Misra and
Sacimata are nitya-siddhas, ever-pure associates of the Lord. Their
hearts are always uncontaminated, and therefore they never forget the
Supreme Personality of Godhead. A common man in this material world has
a contaminated heart. He must therefore first purify his heart to come
to the transcendental position. But Jagannatha Misra and Sacimata were
not a common man and woman with contaminated hearts. When the heart is
uncontaminated, it is said to be in the existential position of Vasudeva.
Vasudeva can beget Vasudeva, or Krsna, who is transcendentally situated.
"
It is to be understood that Sacidevi did not become pregnant as an
ordinary woman becomes pregnant because of sense indulgence. One should
not think the pregnancy of Sacimata to be that of an ordinary woman,
because that is an offense. One can understand the pregnancy of Sacimata
when one is actually advanced in spiritual consciousness and fully
engaged in the devotional service of the Lord.
In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.2.16) it is stated:
bhagavan api visvatma bhaktanam abhayan-karah
avivesamsa-bhagena mana anakadundubheh
This is a statement regarding the birth of Lord Krsna. The incarnation
of the Lord entered the mind of Vasudeva and was then transferred to the
mind of Devaki. Srila Sridhara Svami gives the following annotation in
this connection: mana avivesa' manasy avirbabhuva; jivanam iva na dhatu-
sambandha ity arthah. There was no question of the seminal discharge
necessary for the birth of an ordinary human being. Srila Rupa Gosvami
also comments in this connection that Lord Krsna first appeared in the
mind of Anakadundubhi, Vasudeva, and was then transferred to the mind of
Devaki-devi. Thus the spiritual bliss in the mind of Devaki-devi
gradually increased, just as the moon increases every night until it
becomes a full moon. At the time of His appearance, Lord Krsna came out
of the mind of Devaki and appeared within the prison house of Kamsa, by
the side of Devaki's bed. At that time, by the spell of yogamaya, Devaki
thought that her child had now been born. In this connection, even the
demigods from the celestial kingdom were also bewildered. As it is
stated, muhyanti yat surayah (SB 1.1.1). They came to offer their
prayers to Devaki, thinking that the Supreme Lord was within her womb.
The demigods came to Mathura from their celestial kingdom. This
indicates that Mathura is still more important than the celestial
kingdom of the upper planetary system.
Lord Krsna, as the eternal son of Yasodamayi, is always present in
Vrndavana. The pastimes of Lord Krsna are continuously going on within
both this material world and the spiritual world. In such pastimes, the
Lord always thinks Himself the eternal son of mother Yasoda and father
Nanda Maharaja. In the Tenth Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Chapter Six,
verse 43, it is stated, "When magnanimous, broad-hearted Nanda Maharaja
came back from a tour, he immediately took his son Krsna on his lap and
experienced transcendental bliss by smelling His head." Similarly, in
the Tenth Canto, Ninth Chapter, verse 21, it is said, "This Personality
of Godhead, appearing as the son of a cowherd damsel, is easily
available and understandable to devotees, whereas those who are under
the concept of bodily life, even though they are very much advanced in
austerity and penance, or even though they are great philosophers, are
unable to understand Him."
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura next quotes Sripada Baladeva
Vidyabhusana, who refers to the prayers offered by the demigods to Lord
Krsna in the womb of Devaki and summarizes the birth of Krsna as follows:
"As the rising moon manifests light in the east, so Devaki, who was
always situated on the transcendental platform, having been initiated in
the Krsna mantra by Vasudeva, the son of Surasena, kept Krsna within her
heart." From this statement of Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.2.18) it is
understood that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, having been
transferred from the heart of Anakadundubhi, or Vasudeva, manifested
Himself in the heart of Devaki. According to Srila Baladeva Vidyabhusana,
"the heart of Devaki" means the womb of Devaki because in Srimad-
Bhagavatam 10.2.41 the demigods say,
distyamba te kuksi-gatah parah puman: "Mother Devaki, the Lord is
already within your womb." Therefore, that the Lord was transferred from
the heart of Vasudeva to the heart of Devaki means that He was
transferred to the womb of Devaki.
Similarly, in regard to the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu as
described in the Caitanya-caritamrta, the words visese sevana kare
govinda-carana, "they specifically began to worship the lotus feet of
Govinda," indicate that exactly as Krsna appeared in the heart of Devaki
through the heart of Vasudeva, so Lord Caitanya appeared in the heart of
Sacidevi through the heart of Jagannatha Misra. This is the mystery of
the appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Consequently, one should not
think of Lord Caitanya's appearance as that of a common man or living
entity. This subject matter is a little difficult to understand, but for
devotees of the Lord it will not at all be difficult to realize the
statements given by Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
Adi 13.87
TEXT 87
TEXT
haite haite haila garbha trayodasa masa
tathapi bhumistha nahe, -- misrera haila trasa
SYNONYMS
haite haite -- thus becoming; haila -- it so became; garbha -- pregnancy;
trayodasa -- thirteenth; masa -- month; tathapi -- still; bhumistha --
delivery; nahe -- there was no sign; misrera -- of Jagannatha Misra;
haila -- became; trasa -- apprehension.
TRANSLATION
In this way the pregnancy approached its thirteenth month, but still
there was no sign of the delivery of the child. Thus Jagannatha Misra
became greatly apprehensive.
Adi 13.88
TEXT 88
TEXT
nilambara cakravarti kahila ganiya
ei mase putra habe subha-ksana pana
SYNONYMS
nilambara cakravarti -- Nilambara Cakravarti; kahila -- said;
ganiya -- by astrological calculation; ei mase -- in this month; putra -
- son; habe -- will take birth; subha-ksana -- auspicious moment; pana --
taking advantage of.
TRANSLATION
Nilambara Cakravarti [the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu] then
did an astrological calculation and said that in that very month, taking
advantage of an auspicious moment, the child would take birth.
Adi 13.89
TEXT 89
TEXT
caudda-sata sata-sake masa ye phalguna
paurnamasira sandhya-kale haile subha-ksana
SYNONYMS
caudda-sata sata-sake -- in 1407 of the Saka Era (A.D. 1486); masa --
month; ye -- which; phalguna -- Phalguna; paurnamasira -- of
the full-moon day; sandhya-kale -- in the evening; haile -- there was;
subha-ksana -- an auspicious moment.
TRANSLATION
Thus in the year 1407 of the Saka Era [A.D. 1486], in the month of
Phalguna [February-March], in the evening of the full-moon day, the
desired auspicious moment arrived.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktivinoda Thakura, in his Amrta-pravaha-bhasya, has presented
the horoscope of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as follows:
The line of numbers labeled saka defines the time of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu's appearance. One thousand four hundred seven years of the
Saka era had passed: it was the 1408th year. Ten months of that year had
passed: it was the eleventh month (Phalguna). Twenty-two days of
Phalguna had passed: it was the 23rd day. Twenty-eight ghatis (11 hours,
12 minutes) and 45 palas (18 minutes) had passed since sunrise: it was
just after sunset. The square of numbers gives further astrological
information concerning the time of the Lord's birth.saka 1407/10/22/28/45
dinam
7 11 8
15 54 38
40 37 40
13 6 23
The explanation of the horoscope given by Bhaktivinoda Thakura is that
at the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu the planets
were situated as follows: Sukra (Venus) was
in Mesa-rasi (Aries) and the naksatra (lunar
mansion) of Asvini; Ketu (the ninth planet) was in
Simha-rasi (Leo) and Uttaraphalguni; Candra (the moon) was in
Purvaphalguni (the eleventh lunar mansion); Sani (Saturn) was
in Vrscika-rasi (Scorpio) and Jyestha; Brhaspati (Jupiter) was
in Dhanu-rasi (Sagittarius) and Purvasadha; Mangala (
Mars) was in Makara-rasi (Capricorn) and Sravana; Ravi (the
sun) was in Kumbha-rasi (Aquarius) and Purvabhadrapada; Rahu was in
Purvabhadrapada; and Budha (Mercury) was in Mina-
rasi (Pisces) and Uttarabhadrapada. The lagna was Simha.
Adi 13.90
TEXT 90
TEXT
simha-rasi, simha-lagna, ucca graha-gana
sad-varga, asta-varga, sarva sulaksana
SYNONYMS
simha -- the lion; rasi -- sign of the zodiac; simha -- the lion; lagna -
- birth moment; ucca -- high; graha-gana -- all planets; sat-varga --
six divisions; asta-varga -- eight divisions; sarva -- all; su-laksana --
symptoms of auspiciousness.
TRANSLATION
[According to the Jyotir-veda, or Vedic astrology, the auspicious
birth moment is described as follows:] The moon was in Leo [the
figure of the lion in the zodiac], Leo was
the ascendant, several planets were strongly positioned, and the sad-
varga and asta-varga showed all-auspicious influences.
PURPORT
Srila Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Thakura, who was previously a great
astrologer, explains this verse as follows: The sad-varga (six
divisions) are technically called ksetra, hora, drekkana, navamsa,
dvadasamsa and trimsamsa. According to Jyotir-vedic astrology, when the
relationship between the planets and the
rulers of these six divisions is
determined, the auspiciousness of the moment of birth
can be calculated. In the book named Brhaj-jataka and other
books there are directions for interpreting the movements of the stars
and planets. One who knows the process of calculating
the asta-varga (eight divisions) can
predict auspicious and inauspicious events. This science is
known especially by persons who are called hora-sastra-vit, or those who
know the astrological scriptures. On the strength of
astrological calculations from the hora scriptures, Nilambara Cakravarti,
the grandfather of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, had ascertained the
auspicious moment when the Lord would appear.
Adi 13.91
TEXT 91
TEXT
a-kalanka gauracandra dila darasana
sa-kalanka candre ara kon prayojana
SYNONYMS
a-kalanka -- without contamination; gauracandra -- the moon of Lord
Caitanya Mahaprabhu; dila -- gave; darasana -- audience; sa-kalanka --
with contamination; candre -- for a moon; ara -- also; kon -- what;
prayojana -- necessity.
TRANSLATION
When the spotless moon of Caitanya Mahaprabhu became visible, what would
be the need for a moon full of black marks on its body?
Adi 13.92
TEXT 92
TEXT
eta jani' rahu kaila candrera grahana
krsna' krsna' hari' name bhase tri-bhuvana
SYNONYMS
eta jani' -- knowing all this; rahu -- the zodiac figure Rahu; kaila --
attempted; candrera -- of the moon; grahana -- eclipse; krsna krsna --
the holy name of Krsna; hari -- the holy name of Hari; name -- the names;
bhase -- inundated; tri-bhuvana -- the three worlds.
TRANSLATION
Considering this, Rahu, the black planet, covered the full moon, and
immediately vibrations of "Krsna! Krsna! Hari!" inundated the three
worlds.
PURPORT
According to the Jyotir-veda, a lunar eclipse takes place when the Rahu
planet comes in front of the full moon
. It is customary in India that all the followers of the Vedic
scriptures bathe in the Ganges or the sea as soon as there is a
lunar or solar eclipse. All strict followers of the Vedic religion stand
up in the water throughout the whole period of the eclipse and chant the
Hare Krsna maha-mantra. At the time of the birth of Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, such a lunar eclipse took place, and naturally all the
people standing in the water were chanting Hare Krsna, Hare Krsna, Krsna
Krsna, Hare Hare/ Hare Rama, Hare Rama, Rama Rama, Hare Hare.
Adi 13.93
TEXT 93
TEXT
jaya jaya dhvani haila sakala bhuvana
camatkara haiya loka bhave mane mana
SYNONYMS
jaya jaya -- all glories; dhvani -- vibration; haila -- there was;
sakala -- all; bhuvana -- worlds; camatkara -- wonderful; haiya --
becoming; loka -- all the people; bhave -- state; mane mana -- within
their minds.
TRANSLATION
All people thus chanted the Hare Krsna maha-mantra during the lunar
eclipse, and their minds were struck with wonder.
Adi 13.94
TEXT 94
TEXT
jagat bhariya loka bale -- ‘hari' ‘hari'
sei-ksane gaurakrsna bhume avatari
SYNONYMS
jagat -- the whole world; bhariya -- fulfilling; loka -- people; bale --
said; hari hari -- the holy name of the Lord; sei-ksane -- at that time;
gaurakrsna -- Lord Krsna in the form of Gaurahari; bhume -- on the earth;
avatari -- advented.
TRANSLATION
When the whole world was thus chanting the holy name of the Supreme
Personality of Godhead, Krsna in the form of Gaurahari advented Himself
on the earth.
Adi 13.95
TEXT 95
TEXT
prasanna ha-ila saba jagatera mana
hari' bali' hinduke hasya karaye yavana
SYNONYMS
prasanna -- joyful; ha-ila -- became; saba -- all; jagatera -- of the
whole world; mana -- the mind; hari -- the holy name of the Lord; bali' -
- saying; hinduke -- unto the Hindus; hasya -- laughing; karaye -- do so;
yavana -- the Muslims.
TRANSLATION
The whole world was pleased. While the Hindus chanted the holy name of
the Lord, the non-Hindus, especially the Muslims, jokingly imitated
the words.
PURPORT
Although Muslims, or non-Hindus, have no interest in chanting
the holy name of the Lord, the Hare Krsna maha-mantra, the Muslims
in Navadvipa imitated the Hindus as they chanted during
the lunar eclipse. Thus the Hindus and Muslims joined together
in chanting the holy name of the Lord when Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu
advented Himself.
Adi 13.96
TEXT 96
TEXT
‘hari' bali' narigana dei hulahuli
svarge vadya-nrtya kare deva kutuhali
SYNONYMS
hari bali' -- by saying the word Hari; nari-gana -- all the ladies; dei -
- chanting; hulahuli -- the sound of hulahuli; svarge -- in the heavenly
planets; vadya-nrtya -- music and dance; kare -- do; deva -- demigods;
kutuhali -- curious.
TRANSLATION
While all the ladies vibrated the holy name of Hari on earth, in the
heavenly planets dancing and music were going on, for the demigods were
very curious.
Adi 13.97
TEXT 97
TEXT
prasanna haila dasa dik, prasanna nadijala
sthavara-jangama haila anande vihvala
SYNONYMS
prasanna -- jubilant; haila -- became; dasa -- ten; dik -- directions;
prasanna -- satisfied; nadi-jala -- the water of the rivers; sthavara --
immovable; jangama -- movable; haila -- became; anande -- in joy;
vihvala -- overwhelmed.
TRANSLATION
In this atmosphere, all the ten directions became jubilant, as did the
waves of the rivers. Moreover, all beings, moving and nonmoving,
were overwhelmed with transcendental bliss.
Adi 13.98
TEXT 98
TEXT
nadiya-udayagiri, purnacandra gaurahari,
krpa kari' ha-ila udaya
papa-tamah haila nasa, tri-jagatera ullasa,
jagabhari' hari-dhvani haya
SYNONYMS
nadiya -- the place known as Nadia; udayagiri -- is the appearing place;
purna-candra -- the full moon; gaurahari -- Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu; krpa -- by mercy; kari' -- doing so; ha-ila -- became; udaya
-- risen; papa -- sinful; tamah -- darkness; haila -- became; nasa --
dissipated; tri-jagatera -- of the three worlds; ullasa -- happiness;
jaga-bhari' -- filling the whole world; hari-dhvani -- the
transcendental vibration of Hari; haya -- resounded.
TRANSLATION
Thus by His causeless mercy the full moon, Gaurahari, rose in the
district of Nadia, which is compared to Udayagiri, where the sun first
becomes visible. His rising in the sky dissipated the darkness of sinful
life, and thus the three worlds became joyful and chanted the holy name
of the Lord.
Adi 13.99
TEXT 99
TEXT
sei-kale nijalaya, uthiya advaita raya,
nrtya kare anandita-mane
haridase lana sange, hunkara-kirtana-range
kene nace, keha nahi jane
SYNONYMS
sei-kale -- at that time; nija-alaya -- in His own house; uthiya --
standing; advaita -- Advaita Acarya; raya -- the rich man; nrtya --
dancing; kare -- performs; anandita -- with joyful; mane -- mind;
haridase -- Thakura Haridasa; lana -- taking; sange -- with Him; hunkara
-- loudly; kirtana -- sankirtana; range -- performing; kene -- why; nace
-- dances; keha nahi -- no one; jane -- knows.
TRANSLATION
At that time Sri Advaita Acarya Prabhu, in His own house at Santipura,
was dancing in a pleasing mood. Taking Haridasa Thakura with Him, He
danced and loudly chanted Hare Krsna. But why they were dancing, no one
could understand.
PURPORT
It is understood that Advaita Prabhu, at that time, was in His own
paternal house at Santipura. Haridasa Thakura frequently used to meet
Him. Coincidentally, therefore, he was also there, and upon the birth of
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu both of them immediately began to dance. But no
one in Santipura could understand why those two saintly persons were
dancing.
Adi 13.100
TEXT 100
TEXT
dekhi' uparaga hasi', sighra ganga-ghate asi'
anande karila ganga-snana
pana uparaga-chale, apanara mano-bale,
brahmanere dila nana dana
SYNONYMS
dekhi' -- seeing; uparaga -- the eclipse; hasi' -- laughing; sighra --
very soon; ganga -- ghate -- on the bank of the Ganges; asi' -- coming;
anande -- in jubilation; karila -- took; ganga-snana -- bath in the
Ganges; pana -- taking advantage of; uparaga-chale -- on the event of
the lunar eclipse; apanara -- His own; manah-bale -- by the strength of
mind; brahmanere -- unto the brahmanas; dila -- gave; nana -- various;
dana -- charities.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the lunar eclipse and laughing, Advaita Acarya and Haridasa
Thakura immediately went to the bank of the Ganges and bathed in the
river in great jubilation. Taking advantage of the occasion of the
lunar eclipse, Advaita Acarya, by His mental strength, distributed
various types of charity to the brahmanas.
PURPORT
It is the custom of Hindus to give in charity to the poor as much as
possible during the time of a lunar or solar eclipse. Advaita Acarya,
therefore, taking advantage of this eclipse, distributed many varieties
of charity to the brahmanas. In Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.3.11) there is
a statement that when Krsna
took His birth, Vasudeva immediately took advantage of this
moment and distributed ten thousand cows to the brahmanas. It is
customary among Hindus that at the time a child is born, especially a
male child, the parents distribute great charity in jubilation. Advaita
Acarya was actually interested in distributing charity because of Lord
Caitanya's birth at the time of the lunar eclipse. People could not
understand, however, why Advaita Acarya was giving such a great variety
of things in charity. He did so not because of the lunar eclipse but
because of the Lord's taking birth at that moment. He distributed
charity exactly as Vasudeva did at the time of Lord Krsna's appearance.
Adi 13.101
TEXT 101
TEXT
jagat anandamaya, dekhi' mane sa-vismaya,
tharethore kahe haridasa
tomara aichana ranga, mora mana parasanna,
dekhi -- kichu karye ache bhasa
SYNONYMS
jagat -- the whole world; ananda-maya -- full of pleasure; dekhi' --
seeing; mane -- within the mind; sa-vismaya -- with amazement;
tharethore -- by direct and indirect indications; kahe -- says; haridasa
-- Haridasa Thakura; tomara -- Your; aichana -- that kind of; ranga --
performance; mora -- my; mana -- mind; parasanna -- very pleased;
dekhi -- I can understand; kichu -- something; karye -- in work; ache --
there is; bhasa -- indication.
TRANSLATION
When he saw that the whole world was jubilant, Haridasa Thakura, his
mind astonished, directly and indirectly expressed himself to Advaita
Acarya: "Your dancing and distributing charity are very pleasing to me.
I can understand that there is some special purpose in these actions."
Adi 13.102
TEXT 102
TEXT
acaryaratna, srivasa, haila mane sukhollasa
yai' snana kaila ganga-jale
anande vihvala mana, kare hari-sankirtana
nana dana kaila mano-bale
SYNONYMS
acaryaratna -- Acaryaratna; srivasa -- Srivasa;
haila -- became; mane -- in the mind; sukha-ullasa -- happy; yai' --
going; snana -- bathing; kaila -- executed; ganga-jale -- in the water
of the Ganges; anande -- in jubilation; vihvala -- overwhelmed; mana --
mind; kare -- does; hari-sankirtana -- performance of sankirtana; nana --
various; dana -- charities; kaila -- did; manah-bale -- by the strength
of the mind.
TRANSLATION
Acaryaratna [Candrasekhara] and Srivasa Thakura were overwhelmed with
joy, and immediately they went to the bank of the Ganges to bathe
in her waters. Their minds full of happiness, they chanted
the Hare Krsna mantra and gave charity by mental strength.
Adi 13.103
TEXT 103
TEXT
ei mata bhakta-tati, yanra yei dese sthiti,
tahan tahan pana mano-bale
nace, kare sankirtana, anande vihvala mana,
dana kare grahanera chale
SYNONYMS
ei mata -- in this way; bhakta-tati -- all the devotees there; yanra --
whose; yei -- whichever; dese -- in the country; sthiti -- resident;
tahan tahan -- there and there; pana -- taking advantage; manah-bale --
by the strength of the mind; nace -- dance; kare sankirtana -- perform
sankirtana; anande -- in joyfulness; vihvala -- overwhelmed; mana --
mind; dana -- in charity; kare -- give; grahanera -- of the lunar
eclipse; chale -- on the pretense.
TRANSLATION
In this way all the devotees, wherever they were situated, in every city
and every country, danced, performed sankirtana and gave charity by
mental strength on the plea of the lunar eclipse, their minds
overwhelmed with joy.
Adi 13.104
TEXT 104
TEXT
brahmana-sajjana-nari, nana-dravye thali bhari'
aila sabe yautuka la-iya
yena kanca-sona-dyuti, dekhi' balakera murti,
asirvada kare sukha pana
SYNONYMS
brahmana -- the respectable brahmanas; sat-jana -- gentlemen; nari --
ladies; nana -- varieties; dravye -- with gifts; thali -- plates; bhari'
-- filled up; aila -- came; sabe -- all; yautuka -- presentations; la-
iya -- taking; yena -- like; kanca -- raw; sona -- gold; dyuti --
glaring; dekhi' -- seeing; balakera -- of the child; murti -- form;
asirvada -- blessings; kare -- offered; sukha -- happiness; pana --
achieving.
TRANSLATION
All sorts of respectable brahmana gentlemen and ladies, carrying plates
filled with various gifts, came with their presentations. Seeing the
newborn child, whose form resembled natural glaring gold, all of them
happily offered their blessings.
Adi 13.105
TEXT 105
TEXT
savitri, gauri, sarasvati, saci, rambha, arundhati
ara yata deva-narigana
nana-dravye patra bhari', brahmanira vesa dhari',
asi' sabe kare darasana
SYNONYMS
savitri -- the wife of Lord Brahma; gauri -- the wife of Lord Siva;
sarasvati -- the wife of Lord Nrsimhadeva; saci -- the wife of King
Indra; rambha -- a dancing girl of heaven; arundhati -- the wife of
Vasistha; ara -- and; yata -- all; deva -- celestial; nari-gana -- women;
nana -- varieties; dravye -- with gifts; patra bhari' -- filling up the
baskets; brahmanira -- in the forms of brahmana ladies; vesa dhari' --
dressing like that; asi' -- coming there; sabe -- all; kare -- do;
darasana -- visit.
TRANSLATION
Dressing themselves as the wives of brahmanas, all the celestial ladies,
including the wives of Lord Brahma, Lord Siva, Lord Nrsimhadeva, King
Indra and Vasistha Rsi, along with Rambha, a dancing girl of heaven,
came there with varieties of gifts.
PURPORT
When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was a newborn baby, He was visited by
the neighboring ladies, most of whom were the wives of respectable
brahmanas. In the dress of brahmanas' wives, celestial ladies like the
wives of Lord Brahma and Lord Siva also came to see the newborn
child. Ordinary people saw them as respectable brahmana
ladies of the neighborhood , but actually they were all celestial ladies
dressed in that way.
Adi 13.106
TEXT 106
TEXT
antarikse deva-gana, gandharva, siddha, carana,
stuti-nrtya kare vadya-gita
nartaka, vadaka, bhata, navadvipe yara nata,
sabe asi' nace pana prita
SYNONYMS
antarikse -- in outer space; deva-gana -- the demigods; gandharva -- the
inhabitants of Gandharvaloka; siddha -- the inhabitants of Siddhaloka;
carana -- the professional singers of the heavenly planets; stuti --
prayers; nrtya -- dancing; kare -- do; vadya -- music; gita -- song;
nartaka -- dancers; vadaka -- professional drummers; bhata --
professional blessers; navadvipe -- in the city of Navadvipa;
yara -- of whom; nata -- stage; sabe -- all of them; asi' -- coming;
nace -- began to dance; pana -- achieving; prita -- happiness.
TRANSLATION
In outer space all the demigods, including the inhabitants of
Gandharvaloka, Siddhaloka and Caranaloka, offered their prayers and
danced to the accompaniment of music, songs and the beating of
drums. Similarly, in Navadvipa city all the professional dancers,
musicians and blessers gathered together, dancing in great jubilation.
PURPORT
As there are professional singers, dancers and reciters of prayers in
the heavenly planets, so in India still there are professional dancers,
blessers and singers, all of whom assemble together during
householder ceremonies, especially marriages and birth ceremonies. These
professional men earn their livelihood by taking charity on such
occasions from the homes of the Hindus. Eunuchs also take advantage of
such ceremonies to receive charity. That is their means of livelihood.
Such men never become servants or engage themselves in agriculture or
business occupations; they simply take charity from neighborhood friends
to maintain themselves peacefully. The bhatas are a class of brahmanas
who go to such ceremonies to offer blessings by composing poems with
references to the Vedic scriptures.
Adi 13.107
TEXT 107
TEXT
keba ase keba yaya, keba nace keba gaya,
sambhalite nare kara bola
khandileka duhkha-soka, pramoda-purita loka,
misra haila anande vihvala
SYNONYMS
keba -- who; ase -- is coming; keba -- who; yaya -- is going; keba --
who; nace -- is dancing; keba -- who; gaya -- is singing; sambhalite --
to understand; nare -- cannot; kara -- others; bola -- language;
khandileka -- dissipated; duhkha -- unhappiness; soka -- lamentation;
pramoda -- jubilation; purita -- full of; loka -- all people; misra --
Jagannatha Misra; haila -- became; anande -- in happiness; vihvala --
overwhelmed.
TRANSLATION
No one could understand who was coming and who was going, who was
dancing and who was singing. Nor could they understand one another's
language. Yet all unhappiness and lamentation were immediately
dissipated, and people became all-jubilant. Thus Jagannatha Misra was
also overwhelmed with joy.
Adi 13.108
TEXT 108
TEXT
acaryaratna, srivasa, jagannatha-misra-pasa,
asi' tanre kare savadhana
karaila jatakarma, ye achila vidhi-dharma,
tabe misra kare nana dana
SYNONYMS
acaryaratna -- Candrasekhara Acarya; srivasa -- Srivasa Thakura;
jagannatha-misra pasa -- at the house of Jagannatha Misra; asi' --
coming; tanre -- unto him; kare -- do; savadhana -- attention; karaila --
executed; jata-karma -- the auspicious ceremony at the time of
birth; ye -- whatever; achila -- there was; vidhi-dharma -- regulative
principles of religion; tabe -- at that time; misra -- Jagannatha Misra;
kare -- does; nana -- varieties; dana -- charities.
TRANSLATION
Candrasekhara Acarya and Srivasa Thakura both came to Jagannatha Misra
and drew his attention in various ways. They performed the ritualistic
ceremonies prescribed at the time of birth according to religious
principles. Jagannatha Misra also gave varieties of charity.
Adi 13.109
TEXT 109
TEXT
yautuka paila yata, ghare va achila kata,
saba dhana vipre dila dana
yata nartaka, gayana, bhata, akincana jana,
dhana diya kaila sabara mana
SYNONYMS
yautuka -- presentation; paila -- received; yata -- as much as; ghare --
in the house; va -- or; achila -- there was; kata -- whatever; saba
dhana -- all riches; vipre -- unto the brahmanas; dila -- gave; dana --
in charity; yata -- all; nartaka -- dancers; gayana -- singers; bhata --
blessers; akincana jana -- poor men; dhana diya -- giving them riches;
kaila -- did; sabara -- everyone's; mana -- honor.
TRANSLATION
Whatever riches Jagannatha Misra collected in the form of gifts and
presentations, and whatever he had in his house, he distributed among
the brahmanas, professional singers, dancers, bhatas and the poor. He
honored them all by giving them riches in charity.
Adi 13.110
TEXT 110
TEXT
srivasera brahmani, nama tanra ‘malini',
acaryaratnera patni-sange
sindura, haridra, taila, kha-i, kala, narikela,
diya puje narigana range
SYNONYMS
srivasera brahmani -- the wife of Srivasa Thakura; nama -- name; tanra --
her; malini -- Malini; acaryaratnera -- of Candrasekhara (
Acaryaratna); patni -- wife; sange -- along with; sindura -- vermilion;
haridra -- turmeric; taila -- oil; kha-i -- fused rice; kala -- banana;
narikela -- coconut; diya -- giving; puje -- worship; nari-gana --
ladies; range -- in a happy mood.
TRANSLATION
The wife of Srivasa Thakura, whose name was Malini, accompanied by the
wife of Candrasekhara [Acaryaratna] and other ladies, came there in
great happiness to worship the baby with paraphernalia such as vermilion,
turmeric, oil, fused rice, bananas and coconuts.
PURPORT
Vermilion, kha-i (fused rice), bananas, coconuts and turmeric mixed with
oil are all auspicious gifts for such a ceremony. As there is puffed
rice, so there is another preparation of rice called kha-i, or fused
rice, which, along with bananas, is taken as a very auspicious
presentation. Also, turmeric mixed with oil and vermilion makes an
auspicious ointment that is smeared over the body of a newborn baby
or a person who is going to marry. These are all auspicious activities
in family affairs. We see that five hundred years ago at the birth of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu all these ceremonies were performed rigidly,
but at present such ritualistic performances hardly ever take place.
Generally a pregnant mother is sent to the hospital, and as soon as her
child is born he is washed with an antiseptic, and this concludes
everything.
Adi 13.111
TEXT 111
TEXT
advaita-acarya-bharya, jagat-pujita arya,
nama tanra sita thakurani'
acaryera ajna pana, gela upahara lana,
dekhite balaka-siromani
SYNONYMS
advaita-acarya-bharya -- the wife of Advaita Acarya; jagat-pujita --
worshiped by the whole world; arya -- the most advanced cultured lady;
nama -- name; tanra -- her; sita thakurani -- mother Sita; acaryera ajna
pana -- taking the order of Advaita Acarya; gela -- went; upahara --
presentation; lana -- taking; dekhite -- to see; balaka -- the child;
siromani -- topmost.
TRANSLATION
One day shortly after Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was born, Advaita Acarya'
s wife, Sitadevi, who is worshipable by the whole world, took
her husband's permission and went to see that topmost
child with all kinds of gifts and presentations
PURPORT
It appears that Advaita Acarya had two different houses, one at
Santipura and one at Navadvipa. When Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu was born,
Advaita Acarya was residing not at His Navadvipa house but at His
Santipura house. Therefore, as formerly explained (text 99), from
Advaita's old paternal house (nijalaya) in Santipura, Sita came to
Navadvipa to present gifts to the newborn child, Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Adi 13.112
TEXT 112
TEXT
suvarnera kadi-ba-uli, rajatamudra-pasuli,
suvarnera angada, kankana
du-bahute divya sankha, rajatera malabanka,
svarna-mudrara nana haragana
SYNONYMS
suvarnera -- made of gold; kadi-ba-uli -- bangles worn on the hand;
rajata-mudra -- gold coins; pasuli -- a kind of ornament covering the
foot; suvarnera -- made of gold; angada -- a kind of ornament; kankana --
another kind of ornament for the hand; du-bahute -- in two arms; divya -
- celestial; sankha -- conchshell; rajatera -- made of gold; malabanka --
bangles for the foot; svarna-mudrara -- made of gold; nana -- varieties;
hara-gana -- necklaces.
TRANSLATION
She brought different kinds of golden ornaments, including
armlets, necklaces, anklets and bangles for the hands.
Adi 13.113
TEXT 113
TEXT
vyaghra-nakha hema-jadi, kati-pattasutra-dori
hasta-padera yata abharana
citra-varna patta-sadi, buni photo pattapadi,
svarna-raupya-mudra bahu-dhana
SYNONYMS
vyaghra-nakha -- tiger nails; hema-jadi -- set in gold; kati-pattasutra-
dori -- silken thread for the waist; hasta-padera -- of the hands and
legs; yata -- all kinds of; abharana -- ornaments; citra-varna --
printed with varieties of colors; patta-sadi -- silken saris; buni --
woven; photo -- small jackets for children; patta-padi -- with
embroidery of silk; svarna -- gold; raupya -- silver; mudra -- coins;
bahu-dhana -- all kinds of riches.
TRANSLATION
There were also tiger nails set in gold, waist decorations of silk and
lace, ornaments for the hands and legs, nicely printed silken saris, and
a child's garment, also made of silk. Many other riches, including gold
and silver coins, were also presented to the child.
PURPORT
From the gifts presented by Sita Thakurani, Advaita Acarya's wife, it
appears that Advaita Acarya was at that time a very rich man. Although
brahmanas are not the rich men of society, Advaita Acarya, being the
leader of the brahmanas in Santipura, was considerably well-to-do.
Therefore He presented many ornaments to the baby, Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu. But Kamalakanta Visvasa's asking for three hundred rupees
from the King of Jagannatha Puri, Maharaja Prataparudra, on the plea
that Advaita Acarya was in debt for that amount, indicates that such a
rich man, who could present many valuable ornaments, saris, etc.,
thought it difficult to repay three hundred rupees. Therefore the value
of a rupee at that time was many thousands of times what it is
now. At present, no one feels difficulty over a debt of three
hundred rupees, nor can an ordinary man accumulate such valuable
ornaments to present to a friend's son. Probably the value of three
hundred rupees at that time was equal to the present value of thirty
thousand rupees.
Adi 13.114
TEXT 114
TEXT
durva, dhanya, gorocana, haridra, kunkuma, candana,
mangala-dravya patra bhariya
vastra-gupta dola cadi' sange lana dasi cedi,
vastralankara petari bhariya
SYNONYMS
durva -- fresh grass; dhanya -- rice paddy; gorocana -- a yellow patch
for the head of a cow; haridra -- turmeric; kunkuma -- a kind of scent
produced in Kashmir; candana -- sandalwood; mangala-dravya -- auspicious
things; patra bhariya -- filling up a dish; vastra-gupta -- covered by
cloth; dola -- palanquin; cadi' -- riding; sange -- along with; lana --
taking; dasi -- maidservant; cedi -- female attendants; vastra-alankara -
- ornaments and clothes; petari -- basket; bhariya -- filled up.
TRANSLATION
Riding in a palanquin covered with cloth and accompanied by maidservants,
Sita Thakurani came to the house of Jagannatha Misra, bringing with her
many auspicious articles such as fresh grass, paddy, gorocana, turmeric,
kunkuma and sandalwood. All these presentations filled a large basket.
PURPORT
The words vastra-gupta dola are very significant in this verse. Even
fifty or sixty years ago in Calcutta, all respectable ladies would go to
a neighboring place riding on a palanquin carried by four men. The
palanquin was covered with soft cotton, and in that way there was no
chance of seeing a respectable lady traveling in public. Ladies,
especially those coming from respectable families, could not be seen by
ordinary men. This system is still current in remote places. The
Sanskrit word asurya-pasya indicates that a respectable lady could not
be seen even by the sun. In the oriental culture this system was very
prevalent and was strictly observed by respectable ladies, both
Hindu and Muslim. We have actual experience in our childhood that our
mother would not walk even next door to observe an
invitation; rather, she would go in either a carriage or a
palanquin carried by four men. This custom was also strictly followed
five hundred years ago, and the wife of Advaita Acarya, being a very
respectable lady, observed the customary rules current in that social
environment.
Adi 13.115
TEXT 115
TEXT
bhaksya, bhojya, upahara, sange la-ila bahu bhara,
saci-grhe haila upanita
dekhiya balaka-thama, saksat gokula-kana,
varna-matra dekhi viparita
SYNONYMS
bhaksya -- foods; bhojya -- fried foods; upahara --
presentation; sange -- along with her; la-ila -- took; bahu bhara --
many packages; saci-grhe -- in the house of mother Saci; haila -- was;
upanita -- carried; dekhiya -- seeing; balaka-thama -- the feature of
the child; saksat -- directly; gokula-kana -- Lord Krsna of Gokula;
varna-matra -- only the color; dekhi -- seeing; viparita -- opposite.
TRANSLATION
When Sita Thakurani came to the house of Sacidevi, bringing with her
many kinds of eatables, dresses and other gifts, she was astonished to
see the newborn child, for she appreciated that except for a
difference in color, the child was directly Krsna of Gokula Himself.
PURPORT
A petari is a kind of big basket that is carried in pairs on the ends of
a rod balanced over the shoulders. The man who carries such a load is
called a bhari. This system of carrying luggage and packages is still
current in India and other oriental countries, and we have seen that the
same system is still current even in Jakarta, Indonesia.
Adi 13.116
TEXT 116
TEXT
sarva anga -- sunirmana, suvarna-pratima-bhana,
sarva anga -- sulaksanamaya
balakera divya jyoti, dekhi' paila bahu priti,
vatsalyete dravila hrdaya
SYNONYMS
sarva anga -- all different parts of the body; sunirmana -- well
constructed; suvarna -- gold; pratima -- form; bhana -- like; sarva --
all; anga -- parts of the body; sulaksana-maya -- full of auspicious
signs; balakera -- of the child; divya -- transcendental; jyoti --
effulgence; dekhi' -- seeing; paila -- got; bahu -- much; priti --
satisfaction; vatsalyete -- by parental affection; dravila -- melted;
hrdaya -- her heart.
TRANSLATION
Seeing the transcendental bodily effulgence of the child, each of His
nicely constructed limbs full of auspicious signs and resembling a form
of gold, Sita Thakurani was very pleased, and because of her
maternal affection, she felt as if her heart were melting.
Adi 13.117
TEXT 117
TEXT
durva, dhanya, dila sirse, kaila bahu asise,
cirajivi hao dui bhai
dakini-sankhini haite, sanka upajila cite,
dare nama thuila nimai'
SYNONYMS
durva -- fresh grass; dhanya -- paddy; dila -- gave; sirse -- on the
head; kaila -- did; bahu -- with much; asise -- blessing; cira-jivi --
live long; hao -- become; dui bhai -- two brothers; dakini-sankhini --
ghosts and witches; haite -- from; sanka -- doubt; upajila -- grew; cite
-- in the heart; dare -- out of fear; nama -- name; thuila -- kept;
nimai -- Lord Caitanya's childhood name, derived from the nima (nimba)
tree.
TRANSLATION
She blessed the newborn child by placing fresh grass and paddy on
His head and saying, "May You be blessed with a long duration of life."
But being afraid of ghosts and witches, she gave the child the name
Nimai.
PURPORT
Dakini and Sankhini are two companions of Lord Siva and his wife who are
supposed to be extremely inauspicious, having been born of ghostly life.
It is believed that such inauspicious living creatures cannot go near a
nima tree. At least medically it is accepted that nima wood is extremely
antiseptic, and formerly it was customary to have a nima tree in front
of one's house. On very large roads in India, especially in Uttar
Pradesh, there are hundreds and thousands of nima trees. Nima wood is so
antiseptic that the Ayurvedic science uses it to cure leprosy. Medical
scientists have extracted the active principle of the nima tree, which
is called margosic acid. Nima is used for many purposes, especially to
brush the teeth. In Indian villages ninety percent of the people use
nima twigs for this purpose. Because of all the antiseptic effects of
the nima tree and because Lord Caitanya was born beneath a nima tree,
Sita Thakurani gave the Lord the name Nimai. Later in His youth He was
celebrated as Nimai Pandita, and in the neighborhood villages He was
called by that name, although His real name was Visvambhara.
Adi 13.118
TEXT 118
TEXT
putramata-snanadine, dila vastra vibhusane,
putra-saha misrere sammani'
saci-misrera puja lana, manete harisa hana,
ghare aila sita thakurani
SYNONYMS
putra-mata -- of the mother and child; snana-dine -- on the day of
bathing; dila -- gave; vastra -- cloth; vibhusane -- ornaments; putra-
saha -- with the child; misrere -- unto Jagannatha Misra; sammani' --
congratulating; saci -- Sacidevi; misrera -- Jagannatha Misra; puja --
honor; lana -- receiving; manete -- within the mind; harisa -- pleased;
hana -- becoming; ghare -- home; aila -- returned; sita thakurani --
mother Sita, wife of Advaita Acarya.
TRANSLATION
On the day the mother and son bathed and left the maternity home,
Sita Thakurani gave them all kinds of ornaments and garments and then
also honored Jagannatha Misra. Then Sita Thakurani, being honored by
mother Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra, was greatly happy within her mind,
and thus she returned home.
PURPORT
On the fifth day from the birth of a child, as also on the ninth day,
the mother bathes either in the Ganges or in another sacred place.
This is called niskramana, or the ceremony of coming out of the
maternity home. Nowadays the maternity home is a hospital, but formerly
in every respectable house one room was set aside as a maternity home
where children would take birth, and on the ninth day after the birth of
a child the mother would come into the regular rooms in the ceremony
called niskramana. Of the ten purificatory processes, niskramana is one.
Formerly, especially in Bengal, the higher castes observed four months
after the birth of a child as a quarantine. At the end of the fourth
month, the mother could see the sun rise. Later the higher castes,
namely the brahmanas, ksatriyas and vaisyas, observed only twenty-one
days as a quarantine, whereas the sudras had to observe thirty days. For
the sections of society known as kartabhaja and satima, the mother of
the child was immediately purified after the quarantine by the throwing
of hari-nuta, small pieces of sweetmeat, in sankirtana. Sacidevi and
Jagannatha Misra, with the newborn child, were honored by Sita
Thakurani. Similarly, while Sita Thakurani was returning home, she was
also honored by Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra. That was the system in
respectable families of Bengal.
Adi 13.119
TEXT 119
TEXT
aiche saci-jagannatha, putra pana laksminatha,
purna ha-ila sakala vanchita
dhana-dhanye bhare ghara, lokamanya kalevara,
dine dine haya anandita
SYNONYMS
aiche -- in that way; saci-jagannatha -- mother Sacidevi and Jagannatha
Misra; putra -- son; pana -- having obtained; laksmi-natha -- personally
the husband of the goddess of fortune; purna -- fulfilled; ha-ila --
became; sakala -- all; vanchita -- desires; dhana-dhanye -- with riches
and grains; bhare ghara -- the house filled up; loka-manya kalevara
-- the body beloved by the people in general; dine dine -- day after day;
haya -- becomes; anandita -- pleased.
TRANSLATION
In this way mother Sacidevi and Jagannatha Misra, having obtained a son
who was the husband of the goddess of fortune, had all their desires
fulfilled. Their house was always filled with riches and grains. As they
saw the beloved body of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, day after day their
pleasure increased.
PURPORT
Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead.
Therefore everyone offered respects to Him. Even the denizens of
heaven used to come in the dress of ordinary men to offer their respect
to the Lord. His father and mother, Jagannatha Misra and Sacidevi,
seeing the honor of their transcendental son, also became very
pleased within their hearts.
Adi 13.120
TEXT 120
TEXT
misra -- vaisnava, santa, alampata, suddha, danta,
dhana-bhoge nahi abhimana
putrera prabhave yata, dhana asi' mile, tata,
visnu-prite dvije dena dana
SYNONYMS
misra -- Jagannatha Misra; vaisnava -- a great devotee; santa --
peaceful; alampata -- very regular; suddha -- purified; danta --
controlled; dhana-bhoge -- in the matter of enjoying material happiness;
nahi -- there is no; abhimana -- desire; putrera -- of their son;
prabhave -- by the influence; yata -- all; dhana -- riches; asi' --
coming; mile -- gets; tata -- so much so; visnu-prite -- for the
satisfaction of Lord Visnu; dvije -- to the brahmanas; dena -- gives;
dana -- charity.
TRANSLATION
Jagannatha Misra was an ideal Vaisnava. He was peaceful, restrained in
sense gratification, pure and controlled. Therefore he had no desire to
enjoy material opulence. Whatever money came because of the influence of
his transcendental son, he gave it in charity to the brahmanas for the
satisfaction of Visnu.
Adi 13.121
TEXT 121
TEXT
lagna gani' harsamati, nilambara cakravarti,
gupte kichu kahila misrere
mahapurusera cihna, lagne ange bhinna bhinna,
dekhi, -- ei taribe samsare
SYNONYMS
lagna gani' -- by astrological calculation of the birth moment;
harsa-mati -- very pleased; nilambara cakravarti --
Nilambara Cakravarti; gupte -- in private; kichu -- something; kahila --
said; misrere -- unto Jagannatha Misra; maha-purusera cihna --
all the symptoms of a great personality; lagne -- in the birth moment;
ange -- on the body; bhinna bhinna -- different; dekhi -- I see; ei --
this child; taribe -- shall deliver; samsare -- all the three worlds.
TRANSLATION
After calculating the birth moment of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
Nilambara Cakravarti privately said to Jagannatha Misra that he saw all
the different symptoms of a great personality in both the body and birth
moment of the child. Thus he understood that in the future this child
would deliver all the three worlds.
Adi 13.122
TEXT 122
TEXT
aiche prabhu saci-ghare, krpaya kaila avatare,
yei iha karaye sravana
gaura-prabhu dayamaya, tanre hayena sadaya,
sei paya tanhara carana
SYNONYMS
aiche -- in this way; prabhu -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu; saci-ghare
-- in the home of Sacidevi; krpaya -- by His causeless mercy; kaila --
made; avatare -- advent; yei -- anyone who; iha -- this; karaye -- does;
sravana -- hear; gaura-prabhu -- Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; daya-maya
-- being very merciful; tanre -- upon him; hayena -- becomes; sa-
daya -- merciful; sei -- that person; paya -- gets; tanhara -- His;
carana -- lotus feet.
TRANSLATION
In this way Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu, out of His causeless mercy, made
His advent in the house of Sacidevi. Lord Caitanya is very merciful to
anyone who hears this narration of His birth, and thus such a person
attains the lotus feet of the Lord.
Adi 13.123
TEXT 123
TEXT
paiya manusa janma, ye na sune gaura-guna,
hena janma tara vyartha haila
paiya amrtadhuni, piye visa-garta-pani,
janmiya se kene nahi maila
SYNONYMS
paiya manusa janma -- anyone who has gotten the form of a human body; ye
-- who; na -- does not; sune -- hear; gaura-guna -- the qualities of
Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu; hena janma -- such a birth; tara -- his;
vyartha haila -- becomes useless; paiya -- getting the opportunity;
amrtadhuni -- of the river of nectar; piye -- drinks; visa-garta-pani --
water in a poison pit of material happiness; janmiya -- taking birth as
a human being; se -- he; kene -- why; nahi -- did not; maila -- die.
TRANSLATION
Anyone who attains a human body but does not take to the cult of Sri
Caitanya Mahaprabhu is baffled in his opportunity. Amrtadhuni is a
flowing river of the nectar of devotional service. If after getting a
human body one drinks the water in a poison pit of material happiness
instead of the water of such a river, it would be better for him not to
have lived, but to have died long ago.
PURPORT
In this connection Srimat Prabodhananda Sarasvati has composed the
following verses in his Caitanya-candramrta (37, 36, 34):
acaitanyam idam visvam yadi caitanyam isvaram
na viduh sarva-sastra-jna hy api bhramyanti te janah
"This material world is without Krsna consciousness. Lord Caitanya
Mahaprabhu is Krsna consciousness personified. Therefore if a very
learned scholar or scientist does not understand Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu,
certainly he is wandering uselessly in this world."
prasarita-maha-prema-piyusa-rasa-sagare
caitanya-candre prakate yo dino dina eva sah
"A person who does not take advantage of the nectar of devotional
service overflowing during the presence of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's
cult is certainly the poorest of the poor."
avatirne gaura-candre vistirne prema-sagare
suprakasita-ratnaughe yo dino dina eva sah
"The advent of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu is just like an expanding ocean
of nectar. One who does not collect the valuable jewels within this
ocean is certainly the poorest of the poor."
Similarly, Srimad-Bhagavatam (2.3.19, 20, 23) states:
sva-vid-varahostra-kharaih samstutah purusah pasuh
na yat-karna-pathopeto jatu nama gadagrajah
bile batorukrama-vikraman ye
na srnvatah karna-pute narasya
jihvasati dardurikeva suta
na copagayaty urugaya-gathah
jivan chavo bhagavatanghri-renum
na jatu martyo 'bhilabheta yas tu
sri-visnu-padya manujas tulasyah
svasan chavo yas tu na veda gandham
"A person who has no connection with Krsna consciousness may be a very
great personality in so-called human society, but actually he is no
better than a great animal. Such big animals are generally praised by
other animals like dogs, hogs camels and asses. A person who does not
lend his aural reception to hearing about the Supreme Personality of
Godhead must be considered to have earholes like holes in a field.
Although that person has a tongue, it is like the tongue of a frog,
which unnecessarily creates a disturbance by croaking, inviting the
snake of death. Similarly, a person who neither takes advantage of the
dust of the lotus feet of great devotees nor smells the tulasi leaves
offered to the lotus feet of the Lord must be considered dead even
though he is supposedly working."
Similarly, Srimad-Bhagavatam 10.1.
4 states:
nivrtta-tarsair upagiyamanad
bhavausadhac chrotra-mano-'bhiramat
ka uttamasloka-gunanuvadat
puman virajyeta vina pasu-ghnat
"Who but the animal-killer or the killer of the soul will not care to
hear glorification of the Supreme Personality of Godhead? Such
glorification is enjoyed by persons liberated from the contamination of
this material world."
Similarly, Srimad-Bhagavatam 3.23.
56 says, na tirtha-pada-sevayai jivann api mrto hi
sah: "Although a person is apparently living, if he does not serve the
lotus feet of great devotees he is to be considered a dead body."
Adi 13.124
TEXT 124
TEXT
sri-caitanya-nityananda, acarya advaitacandra,
svarupa-rupa-raghunathadasa
inha-sabara sri-carana, sire vandi nija-dhana,
janma-lila gaila krsnadasa
SYNONYMS
sri-caitanya-nityananda -- Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu and Nityananda
Prabhu; acarya advaitacandra -- Acarya Sri Advaitacandra; svarupa-rupa-
raghunathadasa -- Svarupa Damodara, Rupa Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa
Gosvami; inha-sabara -- of all of them; sri-carana -- the lotus feet;
sire -- on the head; vandi -- offering respect; nija-dhana -- personal
property; janma-lila -- narration of the birth; gaila -- sang; krsnadasa
-- Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami.
TRANSLATION
Taking on my head as my own property the lotus feet of Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu, Nityananda Prabhu, Acarya Advaitacandra, Svarupa Damodara,
Rupa Gosvami and Raghunatha dasa Gosvami, I, Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami,
have thus described the advent of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.
PURPORT
Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, Nityananda, Advaita Prabhu, Svarupa Damodara,
Rupa Gosvami, Raghunatha dasa and their followers are all accepted by
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami. Anyone who follows in the footsteps of
Kaviraja Gosvami also accepts the lotus feet of the above-mentioned
lords as his personal property. For a materialistic person, material
wealth and opulence are only illusory. Actually they are not possessions
but entanglements because by enjoying the material world a conditioned
soul becomes more and more entangled by incurring debts for his present
enjoyment. Unfortunately, a conditioned soul considers property for
which he is in debt to be his own, and he is very busy acquiring such
property. But a devotee considers such property not real property but
simply an entanglement in the material world. If Lord Krsna is very
pleased with a devotee, He takes away his material property, as He
states in Srimad-Bhagavatam (10.88.8):
yasyaham anugrhnami harisye tad-dhanam sanaih. "To show special favor to
a devotee, I take away all his material property." Similarly, Narottama
dasa Thakura says:
dhana mora nityananda, radha-krsna-sricarana
sei mora pranadhana
"My real riches are Nityananda Prabhu and the lotus feet of Sri Radha
and Krsna." He further prays, "O Lord, kindly give me this opulence. I
do not want anything but Your lotus feet as my property." Srila
Narottama dasa Thakura has sung in many places that his real property is
the lotus feet of Radha and Krsna. Unfortunately, we are interested in
unreal property and are neglecting our real property (adhane yatana kari'
dhana teyaginu).
Sometimes smartas consider Raghunatha dasa Gosvami a sudra. But
Krsnadasa Kaviraja Gosvami here especially mentions svarupa-rupa-
raghunathadasa. Therefore one who considers the lotus feet of Raghunatha
dasa to be transcendental to all divisions of the caste system enjoys
the riches of actual spiritual bliss.
Thus end the Bhaktivedanta purports to Sri Caitanya-caritamrta,
Adi-lila, Thirteenth Chapter, describing the advent of Lord Sri Caitanya
Mahaprabhu.
Number of differences: 327
Added(0,532)
Deleted(0,203)
Changed(936)
Changed in changed(271)
Ignored
Generated on December 5, 2014, 3:30 PM by ExamDiff Pro 7.0.1.12.